a : *
PROCEEDINGS | 3
$ as
: age
eer 2 VOLUME XIV. =
; Ne co S : er atase es
ncattrs :
ee Be
bot
#2 _ GLOUC ESTER : 1901—1903 ae By-C.. CALLAWAY, DSc. Goss : : . ane
II. By T. MELLARD READE, C.E., F.G.S. : : . aye
The Preservation of Wild Plants in Gloucestershire, Report on.
By W. L. MELLERSH, M.A... : : GE
pall dite
kl chase
VOL. XIV ; PRR) I
PROCEEDINGS
OF THE
fp DCL UB
President
EDWARD B. WETHERED, F.G.S.
Dice2 Presidents
JOHN BELLOWS, M.A.
Rey. H. H. WINWOOD, M.A., F.G.S.
CHRISTOPHER BOWLY, M.A.
M. W. COLCHESTER-WEMYSS
C. CALLAWAY, M.A., D.Sc. F.GS.
Honorary Creasurer
AnS. REPS
Honorary Wibrarian
H. G. MADAN, M.A,, F.C.S.
Honorary Accretarp
S. S. BUCKMAN, F.G.S.
THE COUNCIL OF THE CLUB WISH IT 0 BE DISTINCTLY UNDERSTOOD THAT ‘THE AUTHORS
Cotteswold Uaturalis
ALONE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE FACTS AND OPINIONS CONTAINED
IN THEIR RESPECTIVE PAPERS,
Contents
President’s Address, by E. B. Wethered, F. tas =i
Part I., Formal Record - - - - - - -
Part IL, Coal and the Coal Question - - : = - < 3
The Peat and Forest Bed at Westbury-on-Severn
I. Editorial Note, by the Hon. Secretary - - -
II. General Details, by E. W. Prevost, Ph.D., (with Plates I. & Il. » keer
III. Geology, by T. Mellard Reade, C.E., F. ee. -
IV. Paleontology, by A.S. Kennard and B. B. Woodward, aih b Appendices
The Pre-Rhetic Denudation of the Bristol Area, by C. Callaway, M
Mesozoic Geography of the Mendip Archipelago, by L. Se F.G. s. -
List of Members, Financial Statement, Kules, &c. - - - -
PUBLISHED, DECEMBER, 1901
y
PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY JOHN BELLOWS, GLOUCESTER. S225145
The Library of the Club is at Mr. John Bellows’, Eastgate House,
Gloucester.
It is open every Tuesday afternoon from 2.30 to 4.30, when books
may be examined, or borrowed.
Books, Pamphlets, etc., presented to the Club should be addressed
to the Cotteswold Club, c/o John Bellows, The Library, Eastgate
House, Gloucester.
Correspondence should be addressed to the Honorary Secretary,
S. S. Buckman, Charlton Kings, Cheltenham.
Subscriptions (15/, due 1st January each year) should be sent to
the Hon. Treasurer, A. S. Helps, The Knap, Great Witcombe,
Gloucester.
PROCEEDINGS
OF THE
COTTESWOLD NATURALISTS’
Pir Ly GACUB
PRESIDENT
EDWARD B. WETHERED, F.GS.
HONORARY SECRETARY
S. S. BUCKMAN, F.G:S.
Vol. XIV. Part I.
December, 1901
Me JP A
PRINTED BY JOHN BELLOWS
GLOUCESTER
= -
ill.
LIST OF THE MEMBERS
NOVEMBER, I9QOI
OFFICERS:
President :
E. B. WETHERED, F.G.S.
Pice-Presidents :
Joun BEttows, M.A.
Rev. H. H. Winwoop, M.A., F.G.S.
CHRISTOPHER BowLy, M.A.I.
M. W. CoLCHESTER-WEMYSsS.
C. Catiaway, M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S.
How. Creasurer :
A. S. HELPs,
The Knap, Great Witcombe, Gloucester.
Hon. Librarian:
H. G. Manan, M.A., F.C.S.,
Eastgate, Gloucester.
Hon. Secretary :
S. S. Buckman, F.G.S.,
Charlton Kings, Cheltenham.
THE OFFICERS CONSTITUTE THE COUNCIL.
iv. PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I
Honorary Members:
The President of the Dudley and Midland Field Club.
The Hon. Secretary of the Dudley and Midland Field Club, Dudley.
The President of the Malvern Naturalists’ Field Club.
The Hon. Secretary of the Malvern Naturalists’ Field Club, Malvern.
The President of the Warwickshire Field Club.
The Hon. Secretary of the Warwickshire Field Club, Warwick.
The President of the Woolhope Naturalists’ Field Club.
The Hon. Secretary of the Woolhope Naturalists’ Field Club, 26 Broad Street,
Hereford.
The President of the Bristol Naturalists’ Society.
The Hon. Secretary of the Bristol Naturalists’ Society, 145 White Ladies’ Rea
Redland, Bristol.
The President of the Bath Naturalists’ Field Club.
The Hon. Secretary of the Bath Naturalists’ Field Club, Bath.
The Hon. Secretary, Bristol and Gloucestershire Archzeological Society, Eastgate,
Gloucester.
Robert Etheridge, F.R.S., F.G.S., 14 Carlyle Square, Chelsea, S. W.
Nevil Story Maskelyne, M.A., F.R.S., F.G.S., Bassett Down House, Swindon.
George Maw, F.L.S., F.G.S., Benthall, Kenley, Surrey.
G. Embrey, F.C.S., Belmont, Brunswick Road, Gloucester.
H. Y. J. Taylor, 3 Falkner Street, Gloucester.
Stlembers :
Abbott, Major A. K. ... gee a5 ... 5 Suffolk Square, Cheltenham.
Ashton, Brigade-Surgeon W. ... aa ... Marlborough Lawn, Cheltenham.
Babbage, Major-General H. P. ae ... Mayfield, Cheltenham.
Baker, G. E. Ll., J.P... a3 ee .... Hardwicke Court, near Gloucester.
‘Ball, A. J. Morton oe at Bae .... The Green, Stroud.
Batten, Rayner W., M.D. e. ee ... I Brunswick Square, Gloucester.
Baxter, Wynne E. Soe Be ai ... Granville Cottage, Stroud.
Bazley, Gardner S. a ae =e ... Hatherop Castle, Fairford.
Bellows, John, M.A. ... son Sr: ... Upton Knoll, Gloucester.
Berry, Dr James Ae nee et ... 21, Wimpole Street, London.
Birchall, J. D. ... set a tals ... Bowden Hall, Gloucester.
Bishop, W. G5 Be aide nS ... The Brick House, Stroud.
Bond, FP. T., BiA., M-D., F.R.SSE. =. ... 3 Beaufort Buildings, Gloucester.
Bowly, Christopher, M.A.I. .. oa ... Siddington House, Cirencester.
Bruton, H. W. ... - 43 oe .... Bewick House, Gloucester.
Bubb, Henry... 34. a! a .... Ullen Wood, near Cheltenham.
VOL. XIV. (1)
Buckman, S. S., I°.G.S.
Butt, Rev. Walter, M.A.
Callaway, Chas., M.A., D.Sc.
Chance, H.G., M.A. ...”
Clark, Oscar, M.A., M.B.
Colchester-Wemyss, M. W.
Cooke, A. S.
Currie, G. M.
Dorington, Sir J. I., Bart., M.P.
Drew, Joseph, M.B., F.G.S. ...
Ducie, The Earl of, F.R.S., F.G.S.
Duke, Col. J. C.
Dyer-Edwardes, T.
Ellis, T. S.
Evans, Rev. J., B.A. :
Fisher, Major C. H., F.R.A.S.
Fisher, W. H. C.
Foster, R. G. sae Mt
Gael, C. E., B.A., M. Inst. C.E.
Gardiner, C. I., M.A., F.G.S.
Garnett, F. N
Garrett, J. H., M.D. .
Guise, Sir W. F. G., Bart.
Hall, Rev. Robert, M.A.
Hannam-Clark, F
Hartland, Ernest, M.A.
Hayward, Archdeacon H. R....
Helps, A. S.
Jones, John H. ...
Kay, Sir Brook, Bart. ..
Keeling, G. W....
Knowles, H.
Le Blanc, A.
Leigh, William .. ae
Madan, H. G., M. A,, F. C. SE
Margetson, W. :
Marling, Sir William ELS Bart.
Marling, W. J. Paley ...
Marling, S. 5S. ...
Medland, M. H.
Mellersh, W. L., M.A.
Meredith, W. L., F.G.S.
Mitchinson, Right Rev. J.
Moreton, Lord ...
LIST OF MEMBERS Ve
Charlton Kings, Cheltenham.
Arle Court, Cheltenham.
16 Montpellier Villas, Cheltenham.
Heathville Road, Gloucester.
Spa Road, Gloucester.
Westbury Court, Newnham.
Badbrook House, Stroud.
26 Lansdown Place, Cheltenham.
Lypiatt Park, Stroud.
Montrose, Battledown, Cheltenham.
Tortworth Court, Falfield, R.S.O.
Southern House, Pittville, Chelt’ham
Prinknash Park, Painswick, Stroud.
6 Clarence Street, Gloucester.
Rosedale Villas, Kings Rd., Chelt’m
The Castle, Stroud.
6 Rowcroft, Stroud.
Lennox House, Gloucester.
Charlton Kings, Cheltenham.
The College, Cheltenham.
Adsett Court, Westbury, Newnham.
24 Promenade, Cheltenham.
Elmore Court, near Gloucester.
Saul Rectory, Stonehouse, Glos.
Hucclecote, Gloucester.
Hardwick Court, Chepstow.
College Green, Gloucester.
The Knap, Great Witcombe, Glo’ster.
Barrow Hill, Churchdown, Chelt'm.
Battledown, Cheltenham.
10 Lansdown Terrace, Cheltenham.
Egerton House, Spa Road, Glo’ster.
The Hayes, Prestbury, Cheltenham.
Woodchester Park, Stonehouse, Glos.
Bearland House, Gloucester.
Bright Side, Stroud.
Stanley Park, Stroud.
Stanley Park, Stroud.
Stanley Park, Stroud.
Horton Road, Gloucester.
The Gryphons, Pittville, Cheltenham.
7 Midland Road, Gloucester.
College Gardens, Gloucester.
Sarsden, Chipping Norton, Oxon.
V1. PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I9OI
Norris, H. E. ..
Northcott, R. W.
Paine, Alfred E. W.
Perkins, Vincent R.
Playne, H.C. Ac
Prevost, E. W., Ph.D. F.RS.E.
Richardson, L., F.G.S.
Ringer, Dep. Surgeon-Gen. T.
Royce, Rev. D., M.A....
Ryves, Captain A.
Sawyer, John
Scobell, Canon E. C., M. A.
Sewell, E. C.
Smith, A. E. oat
Stanton, Walter John ...
Stanton, C. H., M.A., F.R.G.S.
Taynton, H. J....
Thomas, Arnold, F.G.S.
Thompson, W. ...
Upton, Charles... :
Viner, Rev. A. W. Ellis
Waller, F. W.
Washbourn, William
Watson, Dep. Surgeon-Gen. G. ry
Wethered, E. B., I'.G.S.
Wilkinson, Rev. L., B.A
Winnington-Ingram, Kev. A. R.
Winwood, Rev. H. H., M.A., F.G.S.
Witchell, . Northam
Witchell, C. A.
Witts, G. B., C.L.
Wilts, Rev. F. E. B., B.A.
Wollaston, G. H., F.G.S.
Wood, Walter B.
Cirencester.
New Mills Court, Stroud.
Swords, Leddington, Ledbury.
Wotton-under-Edge.
28 College Road, Clifton.
Elton Cottage, Newnham-on-Severn.
10 Oxford Parade, Cheltenham.
20 Lansdown Terrace, Cheltenham.
Nether Swell, Stow-on-the-Wold.
Taynton, Charlton Kings.
Battledown, Cheltenham.
Upton St. Leonards, Gloucester.
The Beeches, Cirencester.
The Hollies, Nailsworth.
Stratford Lodge, Stroud.
Field Place, Stroud.
8 Clarence Street, Gloucester.
Severn Bank, Newnham-on-Severn.
Lansdown, Stroud.
Tower House, Stroud.
Badgeworth Vicarage, Cheltenham.
Horton Road, Gloucester.
Blackfriars, Gloucester.
Hendre, Cheltenham.
4 St. Margaret’s Terrace, Cheltenham.
Westbury-on-Severn, Newnham.
Lassington Rectory, Gloucester.
11 Cavendish Crescent, Bath.
Lansdown, Stroud.
Lyefield Road, Charlton Kings.
Leckhampton, Cheltenham.
{ Upper Slaughter Manor,
“ ) Lower Slaughter, R.S.O., Glos.
Ellerncroft, Wotton-under-Edge.
Barnwood, Gloucester.
(Any corrections in this List will be gladly received by the Hon. Secretary. )
VOL. XIV.(1) SOCIETIES, INSTITUTIONS, &c. Vii.
LIST OF SOCIETIES, INSITUTIONS, &c.,
To whom Copies of-the Club’s Publications are presented.
An asterisk denotes those from whom publications are received in exchange.
*Tue AMERICAN MusEuM oF NaTuRAL History, Central Park, 77th Street and
8th Avenue, New York City, U.S. America, c/o Messrs Wesley & Son, 28 Essex
Street, Strand, London, W.C.
*Ture BaTH NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB, c/o The Librarian (T. S. Bush, Esq.),
Royal Literary Institution, Terrace Walks, Bath.
*THe BRISTOL AND GLOUCESTERSHIRE ARCHAOLOGICAL SOCIETY, c/o The
Librarian, Eastgate, Gloucester.
*Tur BristoL NATURALISTS Sociery, c/o C. King Rudge, Esgq., L.R.C.P.,
145 White Ladies Road, Redland, Bristol.
Tue British Museum (Natural History), The Librarian, Cromwell Road,
London, W.
*Tur CLIFTON ANTIQUARIAN CLUB, c/o A. E. Hudd, Esq., 94 Pembroke Road,
Clifton, Bristol.
Tur GEOLOGICAL MAGAZINE, The Editor of, 129, Beaufort St., Chelsea, S.W.
Tur GEOLOGICAL SociEry, c/o The Librarian, Burlington House, Piccadilly,
London, W.
THE GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, c/o The Librarian, The School of Mines, Jermyn Street,
London, W.
*TuE GEOLOGISTS’ ASSOCIATION, c/o The Librarian, University College, Gower
Street, London, W.C.
*THE GLascow GEOLOGICAL SociEry, c/o The Librarian, 207 Bath Street,
Glasgow.
Tue MunicipaAL Lisrary, Brunswick Road, Gloucester.
Nature, The Editor of, c/o Messrs. Macmillan & Co., St. Martin’s Street,
London, W.C.
Tur Royat Society, c/o The Librarian, Burlington House, Piccadilly, W.
*TuHE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION (Washington, D.C., U.S. America), c/o Messrs
Wesley & Son, 28 Essex Street, Strand, London, W.C.
*Tue U.S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY (Washington, D.C., U.S. America), c/o Messrs
Wesley & Son, 28 Essex Street, Strand, London, W.C.
THe University Lrsrary, c/o The Librarian, Cambridge.
*Ture WARWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ AND ARCHAOLOGISTS’ FIELD CLUB, c/o
T. W. Whitley, Esq., 20 Camberwell Terrace, Radford Road, Leamington.
*THr WooLtuore NATURALISTS’ FizLpD CLusB, c/o H. C. Moore, Esq., 26 Broad
Street, Hereford.
H. D. Hosxkoxp, Esq., Calle Charcas, 1222, Buenos Aires, South America.
Mrs SymMonps, The Camp, Sunningdale, Ascot.
Vill. PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901
INCOME AND EXPENDITURE FROM
RECEIPTS
To BALANCES, APRIL 3RD, 1900: std £ sad
Capital and Counties Bank, Deposit Account ... 100 0 0
Ditto—Current Account ... Pig eS oe 2h lq
In Treasurer’s hands oe ocr Roa af SPS a7
a 129.9 7
To INCOME:
Interest on Deposit Account to Dec, 31st, 1900... 210 0
Sale of Proceedings 400 one ae a Ott 19
Subs. received to April 23, 1901 ... es gee Sa) 0
—_ 70 16 9
VOL. XIV. (1)
APRIL 3rd, 1900, TO APRIL 23rd, 190!
s
PAYMENTS
By EsTABLISHMENT CHARGES :
Library eta aey per iH. G. as to March
31st, I9OL.. ; :
J. Bellows, One Year’s Rent bof wou te
Books and Maps
Lumbert, Photos
By Cost OF PROCEEDINGS :
J. Bellows, Printing c
Artists’ Illustrators, Plates ae Blocks
Hutchison, Typewriting MSS.
Less J. Bellows, cost of Plates (presented)
By Cost oF MEETINGS :
Municipal Schools (use of room) ...
Custodian ante bee $36 aad
Coffee Co., Refreshments, five Meetings...
Norman & Sawyer, Programmes, &c.
Lantern, Operator, and Slides
The Ion. Treasurer, out-of-pocket expenses
The Hon. Secretary, do. do. and postages
By BALANCES, APRIL 23rd, 1901 :
Capital and Counties Bank, Deposit Account ...
Ditto—Current Account
In Treasurer’s hands
In Secretary’s hands
FINANCIAL STATEMENT
JEN ES # al
112 5
10 (ey Yo)
o 8 8
T7 5)u0
79 16 2
814 2
gee Ono
git 18 10
g9 12 0
2-2-0
O15 0
i. ey 6)
1417 3
at 2ear
O76 19
14 15 2
508.010
699
318 I
116 4
A. S. HELPS, Hon.
1s
Los d
15 6 1
82 6 10
40 9 3
1Qot 22
62 4 2
£20086, 74:
Treasurer.
at PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I
RULES OF TEE CLUB:
1.—The Objects of the Club are to study the Natural History and
Antiquities of the County and the adjacent districts.
2.—The Club shall consist of a President, Vice-Presidents (not
exceeding seven in number), an Honorary Secretary, an Honorary
Treasurer, and Honorary Librarian, and Honorary, Ordinary and
Ex-officio Members.
3.—Before anyone can be elected a Member he must be duly pro-
posed and seconded at an Ordinary Meeting, and come up for ballot at
a subsequent Meeting; one black ball in ten to disqualify.
4.—The Entrance Fee shall be £1. The Annual Subscription of
Ordinary Members shall be Fifteen Shillings, due in advance on the
first day of January.
5.—Any Member in arrear with his Subscription for the year is
liable to removal from the list of Members.
6.—No Member shall be entitled to a copy of the Proceedings
whose Subscription is one year in arrear.
7.—The Club may admit a limited number of Honorary Members
(see Rule 2), whose scientific work entitles them to the distinction,
and who must be elected at the Annual Meeting.
8.—The Executive Council for the Management of the Club shall
consist of the President, Vice-Presidents, the Honorary Secretary,
the Honorary Treasurer, and Honorary Librarian, all of whom shall
retire at the Annual Meeting, but are eligible for re-elction.
9.—The Annual Meeting shall be held in the early part of each
year, at which Meeting the President’s Address shall be read, the
Financial Statement of the Honorary Treasurer shall be presented,
and the Officers shall be elected, and the dates and places of the
Field Meetings be fixed; but the arrangements for the Winter Meetings
shall be left to the Executive Council.
10.—The Club shall usually hold yearly four Field Meetings, and
also four Winter Meetings for the reading and discussion of Papers.
At the Field Meetings any Member may introduce one Visitor, and at
the Winter Meetings more than one; and at the Winter Meetings the
term ‘‘ Visitor” may include ladies. Members must give due notice
to the Honorary Secretary of their intention to be present at any
Field Meeting, and should any Member, having given such notice, fail
to attend, he will be liable for his share of the expenses.
11.—The Council may at any time call a Special General Meeting
of the Members. Upon the requisition of any eight Members being
sent to the Honorary Secretary, a Special General Meeting shall be
convened ; and any proposition to be submitted shall be stated in the
Notice. Not less than seven days’ notice of any such General
Meeting shall be given.
12.—The Club shall use its influence to promote the preservation
of all antiquities and to prevent, as far as possible, the removal of
scarce plants and the extermination of rare species of the flora or fauna,
Adopted at the Annual Meeting of the Members at Cheltenham,
April 27th, 1896; and revised at the Annual Meeting at Gloucester,
April 23rd, 190T. E. B. WETHERED, President.
S. S. BUCKMAN, Hon. Secretary.
“ANNUAL ADDRESS
TO THE
COTTESWOLD NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB;
BY
E. B. WETHERED, F.G.8., President.
(Read at Gloucester, April 23rd, 1901)
PART I. FORMAL RECORD.
Since our last Annual Meeting the British Empire has
mourned the death of one of the most beneficent Sove-
reigns that the world has ever seen. During her reign
Science, Art and Literature have not only progressed as
in no previous reign, but the means of acquiring knowledge
has been placed within the reach of those who previously
could not enjoy it. What we owe to the circumstances
of her time has been well stated in the “ Times ” :—
“Her reign coincides very accurately with a sort of
second renaissance, an intellectual movement accom-
plishing in a brief term more than had been done in
preceding centuries. Since the days of Elizabeth there
has been no such awakening of the mind of the nation, no
such remarkable strides in the path of progress, no such
spreading abroad of the British race and British rule over
the world at large, as in the period covered by the reign
whose end we now have to deplore. In art, in letters, in
music, in science, in religion, and, above all, in the moral
and material advancement of the mass of the nation, the
Victorian age has been a time of extraordinary activity.”
2 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I9OI
Death has also removed one of our oldest members, the
Rev. Frederick Smithe, LL.D., F.G.S., for a long time one
of our Vice-Presidents, whose retirement from our ranks
owing to his ill-health was noticed in the Presidential
Address last year.
Dr. Smithe was born in 1822 of an Irish family, and died
on December 9th, 1900, being, therefore, in his seventy-
ninth year. He was educated at Trinity College, Dublin,
graduated B.A. in 1853, M.A. in 1856, and the degree
LL.D. was conferred on him in 1874. Having taken up
the Church as his profession, he was ordained Deacon in
the year 1854 and Priest in 1855, by the Bishop of Glou-
cester and Bristol. He was presented to the living of
Churchdown in the year 1858, the same year that he was
elected a Fellow of the Geological Society. He held this
living from that date to the time of his death. He was
elected a member of our Club at the Annual Meeting,
February 15, 1859, the same day that our late President,
W. C. Lucy, was elected a member, and that the late Sir
William Guise was first elected President.
Dr. Smithe’s scientific studies were principally devoted
to the geology and palzontology of the Middle and Upper
Lias rocks so well exposed in his own parish; but he also
extended his researches to similar deposits in other parts
of the county, giving to our Proceedings five papers as the
result of his observations.
Dr. Smithe was also an ardent conchologist. He
formed a fine collection of Mollusca and Brachiopoda, to
illustrate Dr. S. P. Woodward's well-known “ Manual of
Mollusca.” This collection consists of some 800 genera
and 2000 species: it is a collection so valuable for
teaching purposes that one wishes it could be retained in
the county.
In connection with this subject I should mention that
Dr. Smithe was the first to discover the opercula of
VOL. XIV.(1) THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS 3
Silurian Gastropoda at May Hill in the year 1867; and
he gave a paper thereon, which is published in our Pro-
ceedings (Vol. ViI., p. 62), illustrated by a plate.
In addition to these studies Dr. Smithe was also inter-
ested in Mineralogy. He gave us a paper on Vivianite,
another on Celestite, and another on the behaviour of
granites at high temperatures—all important contributions.
Altogether nine papers by him are published in our Pro-
ceedings, but this does not fully represent his work,
for I find in. Vol: VII... p. 14,:that he gave:a paper
on the “Distribution of Liassic Brachiopoda in the
Cotteswolds,” which, though described by the President as
‘a valuable contribution,” was never published. A sum-
mary of it is given in Davidson’s “ Supplement to British
Jurassic Brachiopoda,” p. 230, a work which bears adequate
testimony to the help given by our late colleague in this
branch of science, and indicates that his written papers
form only a small portion of his scientific studies.
I am indebted to our Secretary for some of the fore-
going details.
As regards the work that the Club has accomplished
during the past year, I may say that we had a good series
of Field Meetings, and a particularly valuable set of papers
for our Winter Meetings.
Our first Field Meeting was held at Malvern on May
22nd, under the guidance of Dr. C. Callaway, the geology
of the Malverns and the archeology of the British Camp
being the objects of the excursion.
Our second, a two days’ Meeting, was held on June
23rd and 24th at Westbury, with Trowbridge for our
head-quarters ; and the assistance of the Rey. W. Butt on
this occasion deserves full acknowledgment.
On July 26th Belas Knap and Hailes Abbey afforded
material for our third Field Meeting—a wholly archzo-
4 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I9OI
logical day, for which our thanks are due to the Rev.
W. Bazeley.
The fourth Meeting was very kindly arranged for us by
Dr. C. Callaway, at Bristol, on September 18th, with Red-
cliff Church and the Avon Gorge as the particular items
of the programme.
Besides these Meetings our Secretary also tried the
experiment of some afternoon excursions, which were
much appreciated by the members who joined them. One
was a cycling excursion from Birdlip to Colesbourne, for
the purpose of investigating old roads, river valleys, and
so forth. It was held on June 16th and was quite suc- —
cessful. There was a visit on July 7th to the Wild
Flower Garden at Pittville, Cheltenham, under the able
guidance of Mr W. L. Mellersh; and this proved a very
enjoyable afternoon.
At our Winter Meetings we have had a particularly good
supply of communications—no less than seven different
subjects having been dealt with. Among these commu-
nications the Club is to be especially congratulated on the
papers by Mr Mellard Reade, and by Messrs A. S.
Kennard, B. B. Woodward, and others, upon the Peat
Bed at Westbury-on-Severn. They will form valuable
papers in our Proceedings.
Outside of the Club our members have also not been
idle. Major C. H. Fisher has published a work entitled
“Reminiscences of a Falconer,” a subject with which we
know his practical acquaintance, as he gave us a paper
thereon at one of our Winter Meetings a few years ago.
Dr. C. Callaway has published in the Quarterly Journal
of the Geological Society (Vol. lvi., August, 1900),
a paper on “Longmyndian Inliers at Old Radnor and
Huntley.” This paper has a local interest. The same
may be said for a paper published in the same Journal
(Vol. lvii., Feb., 1901), by our Honorary Secretary,
—
VOL. XIV. (1) THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS 5
Mr. S. S. Buckman, entitled “ Bajocian and Contiguous
Deposits in the North Cotteswolds; the Main Hill Mass.”
PART II. COAL AND THE COAL QUESTION.
I have felt some difficulty in selecting a subject for an
address on this occasion. Since our last Annual Meeting
the nineteenth century has come to an end, and our
thoughts have been directed to the progress of events
during the last hundred years. In no previous century
has there been such an unfolding of Nature. For an
Annual Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field
Club, therefore, one is rather confused with the variety
of subjects which present themselves.
There is, however, one subject which I have so far not
seen noticed in the various reviews dealing with the pro-
gress and events of the nineteenth century. It may be
described as Coal and the Coal Question. There are two
aspects of this subject. One is the origin of coal deposits,
which may be regarded as simply interesting: the other is
the extent to which the coalfields of Great Britain have
been worked, and the vastly important consideration as to
the duration of their deposits.
If coal seams were not stratified deposits hidden deep
in the earth, but accumulations on the surface, we should
probably be somewhat alarmed at the rapidly diminishing
quantity of the stock; but because the vast voids which
are created beneath the surface are unseen, I sometimes
think that we are living in a fools’ paradise with regard to
the duration of the most valuable of our coal-seams. We
are re-assured in various ways. Some point to vast coal
deposits in the north-west of Canada, India, China, and
other parts of the world. These deposits, however, are
not all of the same age as the English Coal Measures. For
6 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I
instance, those in the north-west of Canada are of Creta-
ceous age, and their commercial value is inferior to the
coal of Carboniferous age.
Some coalfields in other parts of the world, the United
States, for instance, are, itis true, of the same age as ours.
But if coal has to be brought to this country there is the
cost of transit to be reckoned with, and with dear coal how
shall we maintain our commercial supremacy? We are,
indeed, at the present time getting a lesson in what we
may expect. Coal has been dear, and one result is the
increased cost of manufacture: in consequence rails are
now being sent to this country at a less cost than they can
be produced here. The same thing may apply to other
articles: the sequel is a prospect of less prosperity in
trade, and a falling-off in demand for labour, which mean
reduced wages.
But before pursuing the commercial aspect of the ques-
tion further, let us glance at our knowledge of this natural
deposit of carbon called coal, to which so much of the
industrial prosperity of the nineteenth century was due.
Early in the last century very little interest was taken
in coal at all. It was little used; people did not realise
its value, nor had they got over the prejudices of former
generations. Instances of these prejudices may be of
interest.
In the reign of Edward I. Parliament petitioned the King
against the use of coal, and his Majesty issued a Procla-
mation prohibiting its use except by smiths. Authority
was given to pull down dwellings out of which coal smoke
issued’. The Rev. Thomas Wiltshire mentions’ a tradi-
tion that an unfortunate coal consumer was put to the
torture in the Tower because he was said to have wilfully
produced an epidemic by his very inferior fuel.
1 Stow’s Annals, p. 210, by E. Homes; 1615. 2 History of Coal, 1879, p. 22.
VOL. XIV. (1) THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS #
Coal was burnt at the Coronation of Edward II. ata
cost of ten shillings, and appears to have been the cause
of a petition to Parliament complaining that the Clerk of
the Palace declined to pay the bill.
We are also told that the “ nice dames of London would
not come into any house or room where sea-coal,” as it
was then called, “was burned, nor willingly eat of the
meat that was either sod or roasted with sea-coal fire.”*
Iron ore was originally smelted with charcoal, with the
result that as the iron industry increased alarm was created
at the amount of wood consumed. So serious did the
matter become that Parliament contemplated the suppres-
sion of the iron trade as the only practical remedy. At
the commencement of the seventeenth century Dudley
tried to solve the difficulty by using coal in the
place of charcoal; but the prejudice against coal, and the
opposition of the charcoal iron-masters prevented the
success of this effort. In 1735 iron was smelted with
coke at Colebrook Dale Iron Works, and later on with
coal; and from that time iron smelting in this country
increased till, in the year 1801, some 170,000 tons, it is
estimated, were smelted.
Looked at from the present time point of view, it is
probably to our advantage that our natural stores of coal
were not more extensively drawn upon in the middle ages
than they were, or our supply would have been so much
the nearer exhaustion than it is. Therefore we are indebted
to the prejudices against the use of coal.
At the commencement of the nineteenth century there
were various notions as to the formation of coal. The
vegetable origin appears to have been generally accepted ;
though the exact nature of the coal-forming vegetation was
in dispute, and even now it cannot be said to be clearly
_ defined.
1 Stow’s Annals, by Homes, p. 1502; 1652.
B
8 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I9OI
In 1811 was published a highly interesting three-
volume book, entitled The Organic Remains of a Former
World, by James Parkinson. The author states fully the
geological beliefs at the commencement of the nineteenth
century. He accepts the vegetable origin of coal, and the
process of deposition of the several seams is ascribed to
the Mosaic flood. The writer is, however, puzzled by
the occurrence of beds of limestone, and candidly admits
that “ considerable difficulties still oppose the satisfactory
explanation of these phenomena.”
Buffon’ considered that coal was formed from both
animal and vegetable substances, the oil and fat of which
had been converted into bitumen by the action of acid.
Dr. Hutton, in his Zheory of the Earth, published in
1795, recognised the vegetable origin of coal, which he
considered assumed the mineral condition by reason of
distillation of the volatile properties of the vegetable mass
by the action of subterranean heat. He says :—‘ There
is, perhaps, no one substance in the mineral kingdom by
which the operation of subterranean heat is, to common
understanding, better exemplified than that of mineral coal.
These strata are evidently a deposit of inflammable sub-
stance which all came originally from vegetable bodies.”
We now know that. coal, as distinct from lignite, is
confined to one period of the earth’s history: this is the
Carboniferous.
What were the conditions which existed at the com-
paratively early period of the Earth’s history when the
Carboniferous Coal Measures were deposited ?
Taking the West of England there was, first, a sea,
probably over the whole area. This we know by the
occurrence of a thick limestone deposit, chiefly built up
of the calcareous remains of marine organisms. Towards
1 Hist. Nat. des Minéraux, Tome 1, p, 429, 4me. Edit. Referred to by Playfair.
“Tllustrations of the Huttonian Theory of the Earth,” p. 148; 1802.
VOL. XIV.(1) |THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS 9
the close of what I may term this limestone-forming stage,
the sea-floor was apparently gradually rising; and, instead
of deposits of remains of marine organisms, there came an
arenaceous deposit, that is to say, detrital material brought
down from the denudation of land, containing a quan-
tity of quartz, or sand. This we know from the fact that
the limestones are followed by a thick deposit of sand-
stone (quartzite), known as the Millstone Grit.
In some parts of England and Scotland actual seams of
coal occur in the limestone and Millstone Grit. In the
West of England there are none in the limestone, but
there are a few carbonaceous deposits at the top of the
Millstone Grit. Strictly speaking, however, in the West
of England, we may say that the Millstone Grit in its turn,
so to speak, gave place to actual land surfaces, and on these
grew the coal-forming vegetation.
If we examine a piece of ordinary bituminous coal we
notice that it is made up of irregular layers. Some have
a bright lustre, others a dull, somewhat brown colour.
Microscopic sections of the latter show these layers to be
accumulations of countless spores of plants," some of them
remarkably well preserved. On the other hand the bright
lustrous layers, when sectioned and examined under a
microscope, are seen to be made up, for the most part, of
structureless material, which, for want of a better name, I
have called hydrocarbon. Vegetable tissue is also at times
to be seen.
The smokeless steam coals of South Wales, as far as I
have examined them, are somewhat different. There are
no defined bands of spores; and when structure is preserved
it consists, for the most part, of highly carbonized vege-
table tissue, the exact nature of which it is difficult to
determine.
1 See my paper in these Proceedings, Vol. viii., p. 168; 1885.
B2
10 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB IQOI
Under each seam of coal is a bed of clay—the “underclay,”
as itis termed. This discovery was made by the late Sir
William Logan‘ in 1840, and was a most important fact in
support of the growth-zw-sz¢w theory of the coal-forming
vegetation. This view found further support from the
fact that in this underclay were found peculiar vegetable
fossils which proved to be roots. They are known as
Stigmarta, and are the roots of the well-known Lefzdo-
dendrovd types of the Carboniferous flora. Among these are
Szeillaria, Lepidodendron, Ulodendron, and _ probably
others yet to be determined. Now some of the Lepi-
dodendroids are known to be of considerable size ; and this ~
gave rise to the theory that coal seams were the remains
of submerged forests. Personally I have never been able
to accept this theory. My difficulty has been this: It
would take about eight feet of solid vegetable matter to
make one foot of bituminous coal; therefore, for a seam
four feet thick there would be required thirty-two feet of
solid vegetable matter. Now how coulda submerged forest
give this, and produce seams of coal of fairly regular thick-
ness over considerable areas—also a coal with, say, only 5
per cent. of ash? There is evidence of detrital material
in the submerging waters, as instanced in the shales and
sandstones associated with Coal Measures. Therefore,
the coal-forming vegetation must have been a compact
mass which prevented the detrital material from pene-
trating. Such a compact mass we have in the bogs of the
present day.
With regard to the “underclays” and the occurrence
of St7gmarta, 1 have more than once seen these beds
without signs of S¢zgmaria, and in others the fossils are
not numerous. Still, doubtless, they are usually to be -
discovered. It may therefore be said :—Given that Sézg-
maria is the root of Lepidodendroid vegetation, it is
1 Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. xxxix., p. 275.
VOL. XIV. (1) THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS II
probable that coal originated from this growth. Doubtless
there is force in this argument, but, as I have said, our
knowledge of all the forms of the Lepidodendroids is by
no means perfect. Apart from this I do not know that
the presence of Stzgmarza in the underclay sis proof
positive that these fossils are the roots of coal-forming
vegetation. If we take bogs we find trees growing in them.
Further, itis by no means improbable that Lepidodendroid
vegetation may have grown in the soil before the con-
ditions were suitable for the bog-like growth of the coal-
forming vegetation.
Whatever the nature of the coal-forming vegetation, one
thing is certain, viz., that the coal period was remarkable
for an alteration of land—subsidence, re-elevation, or filling
up, and fresh growth of vegetation on the successive land
surface, each subsidence sealing up, as it were, a seam of
coal. In other words, vegetation grew, became submerged
and covered with detrital material such as we see sus-
pended in the waters of large rivers of the present day ;
then land again, or, at least, conditions restored which
allowed the growth of vegetation, only to be in turn again
submerged. So the process went on till, like all previous
formations, the Coal Period came to an end and the Per-
mian Epoch began, when a new condition of things
prevailed.
After submergence chemical processes set in, the vege-
table mass underwent decomposition, and new compounds
were formed according to the chemical affinities of the
constituent elements: the result is the carbonaceous mass
left in the form of coal.
Such, then, was the order of things to which we are
indebted for the coal we now consume, and in this con-
sumption we return to nature the materials extracted
from the atmosphere and soil of the Carboniferous
Period.
12 PROCEEDINGS: COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I
In writing this address the thought has been forced
upon me—what would have been the commercial position
of the last century had there been no Coal Period?
Take, for instance, the steam engine ; we owe much to
it; but what would the steam engine have been without
coal? Consider, too, the many various ways in which coal
is essential to industry, and how very much we are
dependent upon it, not only in manufacture, but for our
ships, both in the Merchant Service and the Navy.
This being so let me ask—How will this country be off
for coal during the twentieth century? This isa question -
that has occurred to a few people and some anxiety is
felt. Generally speaking, however, the public do not
trouble about it.
Two features of the coal question are striking. These
are :—
(1). The number of seams of coal which are inferior, and
are not capable of being worked except at a prohibitive cost.
(2). The rate at which the best seams are being worked
out.
I think it is no exaggeration to say that for a consider-
able period during the last century English coal was
chiefly used for steam-ship purposes, and this mostly the
Welsh smokeless steam coal, the like of which has not,
so far, been discovered in any other part of the world.
The extent of our present exportation of coal was not
contemplated by the Royal Coal Commission in 1871. On
page 13 of their report a table is given which includes
statistics on the exportation of coal. This shows that
there was a gradual increase from 4,976,902 tons in 1855
to 10,233,135 tons in 1867. Commenting on these sta-
tistics the Commissioners make the following astounding
statement :—
“As regards the future exportation of coal, although a
very large increase has taken place within the period
VOL. XIV. (1) |THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS 13
embraced by the preceding table, yet there zs reason to
doubt whether much further increase will take place in
this direction. Upon this point Committee E have
reported that the probable development of the enormous
coal-fields of North America, and those of India, China,
Japan, and other countries, and the more efficient working
of the known coal-fields of Europe, wz// probably prevent
any considerable increase in the future exportation of
British Coal.” (The italics are mine).
How utterly mistaken the Commissioners were in their
surmise is shown by the fact that the exportation of coal
has gone on increasing, and in the year 1899 we exported
no less than 55,810,024 tons, including 12,226,801 tons
consumed by steamers engaged in foreign trade.
In the matter of home consumption the Commissioners
were remarkably correct.
The estimates for 1899 were 162,400,000 tons; the
actual figures were 164,284,757.
In short, last year we drew from our natural stores of
coal in the earth no less than 220,094,781 tons of coal.
The question we naturally ask ourselves is—How long
will the supply last? The Royal Coal Commission told
us in 1871 that it would avail us 360 years. They, how-
ever, did not take into consideration the enormous expor-
tation of coal, nor did they lay sufficient stress on the fact
that it is only certain seams of coal that pay to work. It
may be said that when the superior seams are exhausted
we must turn to the inferior ones. The answer is, if we
work the inferior seams the cost of working will be greatly
increased, and the effect of the combustion of the coal less ;
therefore this again means increased cost of production in
our industries.
It may be said that Science will invent, or find out,
substitutes for coal. This may be so, but to assume this
for certain is practically to say that we trust to luck, which,
14 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901
in a matter of such vast importance as our coal supply, is
folly in the extreme.
What I venture to suggest is, that the time has arrived
when we should take stock to ascertain what store of
coal there is left. For this purpose another Coal Com-
mission should be appointed, as suggested by General
Russell, member for Cheltenham in the last Parliament.
If it is then found that exhaustion is going on at a rate
detrimental to the interest of the nation, the question
requires careful consideration.
Another point on which we want information is as to
what natural stores of coal are hidden under the Secondary
Rocks, and at what depths.
But I must not enter into the details of this important
question, except to say this: It is of national importance
that the information should be obtained, and the work
should be undertaken by Government. If coal is found
on properties beneath the Secondary Rocks, then the
Government should be enabled by statute to impose a
perpetual royalty on all coal so discovered at the nation’s
cost.
VOL. XIV. (1) FOREST BED—WESTBURY 15
THe PEAT ann FOREST BED
q AT
WESTBURY-ON-SEVERN :
I. EDITORIAL NOTE,
BY
THE HON. SECRETARY.
To Dr. E. W. Prevost belongs the credit of having dis-
covered the interesting deposit, which forms the subject
of the following valuable papers. He drew my attention
to his discovery; and when I had visited the place in his
company I was able to confirm his opinion as to its great
importance. With much energy Dr. Prevost then set to
work to obtain remains from the deposit. These remains,
as well as boxes full of the actual deposit, were sent by
Dr. Prevost to Mr. A. S. Kennard, who had kindly under-
taken to work them out. More than that, he secured the
valuable co-operation of the other eminent specialists
whose labours have given us the paleontological paper.
Meanwhile, Dr. Callaway had taken Mr. Mellard Reade
to see the deposit, and had thereby ensured for us an
excellent paper on the geological phenomena of this impor-
tant exposure. For it is important; because there are
few such exposures known in the West of England;
because they are generally worked under great difficulty ;
because such exposures give so much information con-
cerning this country at a period of much interest—that
which just precedes the dawn of our history.
The discussion which took place when these papers
were read brought another interesting discovery to light.
A member who had just joined us, Mr. L. Richardson,
stated that he had found and investigated a similar deposit
16 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901
in the banks of the Thames, near Oxford, a few years ago.
The details which he gave were sufficient to show that he
had made a good discovery. Since then he has been able
to proceed with his investigations of this locality, obtaining
excellent results. Consequently our Proceedings may hope
to be enriched at no distant date with another paper on
Holocene Geology —important as giving details of a
Thames deposit to compare with the present results
from the Severn.
The following list gives the papers in our Proceedings
which have more or less bearing upon the subject of the |
present communications. There may be other short re-
ferences, particularly in the various Presidential Addresses ;
but to find them needs a detailed index.
1861. W. S. SYMONDS, F.G.S.—On the Drifts of the
Severn, Avon, Wye, and Usk; Vol. III., p. 31.
1863. JOHN JONES.—On some Flint Implements, and the
Geological Age of the deposit in which they were
found upon Stroud Hill; Vol. III., p. 97.
1863. JOHN JONES.—On the Natural History, Geology,
ete. of Sharpness Point District; Vol. TLL, ap:
128. (P. 139 refers to the submerged forest at
Sharpness. )
1864. E. WITCHELL, F.G.S.—On a Deposit at Stroud
Hill, containing Flint Implements, Land and Fresh-
water Shells; Vol. III., p. 208.
1866. E. WITCHELL, F.G.S.—On a Section of the Lias
and Recent Deposits in the Valley of the River
Frome, at Stroud; Vol. IV., p. 56.
1870. °W. (C) LUCY, F.G.S:— fhe Gravels of the Severs
Avon, and Evenlode, and their eastern extension
over the Cotteswold Hills; Vol. V.,p.71. (P. 119
refers to submerged forest at Sharpness.)
1874. W. C. Lucy, F.G.S.—The Submerged Forest,
Holly Hazle, Sharpness; Vol. VI., p. 105.
VOL. XIV. (1) FOREST BED—WESTBURY I7
THe PEAT anp FOREST BED
‘ AT
WESTBURY-ON-SEVERN :
II. GENERAL DETAILS,
BY
E. W. PREVOST, Ph. D.
(Read March 20th, 1900).
Westbury lies on the right bank of the River Severn, a
few miles below Gloucester, and about 2% miles above
Newnham.
At a distance of 30 yards above the mouth of the
streamlet which enters the Severn at the upper end of the
meadow named Meers, a little less than % mile below
the Garden Cliff at Westbury, are to be found the remains
of a submerged forest.
Its general characters seem to be similar to those des-
cribed by W. C. Lucy in our Proceedings (Vol. VI., p. 175).
The deposit is remembered by many now alive to have
extended further into the river than it does at present ; and
large beams 10 or 15 feet long have been taken from it.
A carpenter in the village tried to make some use of the
wood, thinking that it might be worked up like Irish bog-
oak ; but all attempts were hopeless, for the wood cracked
and split when dried. Antlers of deer have also been
found within the last 12 or 13 years; and a portion of one
is in possession of the Vicar, who informs me that it has
been identified as belonging to Cervus elephas: it
measures 24 inches in length and 9 inches round at the
base.
The present appearance of the Forest bed (Plate I.,
fig. 1) is that of a triangular patch, black on the surface,
18 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901
extending for 45 yards along the bank, having the upstream
end nearly at right angles to the base, from which the apex
is about 15 feet distant. The deposit consists of a dark
brown peaty mass, amongst which are scattered large and
small branches, roots and rootlets; here and there are
to be seen on the surface some large boles and a stump
or two. I found here an acorn and a hazel nut. Excava-
tion proves the presence of boles and stools below the
surface, and Plate II., fig. 1., shows a bole lying half in
the peat and half in the sub-stratum of blue marl. The
river at all times washes the edge, and it was only by -
waiting till the mud was frozen hard and a coat of ice
had formed on the water, that I was enabled to get into
a position to take this photograph showing the bole,
and the thickness of the deposit, which is here about 10
inches. A bole about 10 inches in diameter is exposed
for quite foot of its length.
I estimate that the part at the river’s brink lies 12 feet
below the level of the top of the bank bordering on the
stream; the bank is covered by water during the highest
tides. Plate I., fig. 2, shows the roots passing down into the
blue marl below, and the position of the deposit relative to
the bank is seen in Plate II., fig. I.
Proceeding up stream the bank begins to come river-
wards again, the blue marl stratum to widen, and at a
distance of 150 yards we meet with another set of remains
much less extensive and inferior in interest to that first
examined. It has been washed away to a greater amount,
there is very little peat left, and the remains are for the
most part stools, all of them submerged except at very low
water. From this spot an antler was taken some years ago.
Though these two patches stand isolated from one
another during the time when the river is at its normal
height, low water allows the remains of roots to be seen
in the Red Marl forming the river bottom, extending from
VOL. XIII. (1) FOREST BED—WESTBURY 19
the place shewn in Plate I., fig. 1 to Westbury brook.
Beyond the brook is another forest bed reaching to within
150 yards of the foot of Garden Cliff. Here again
only very little is visible at normal water, and then it is
covered by mud, being on the same level as the rest of the
shore ; the remainder is, however, to be seen when the
river is very low.
Ona day when the river was very low Mr Wilkinson
and myself unearthed from one spot many specimens of
molluscs. They were found lying ina layer of red, sandy
grit, overlying and mixed with forest remains. A
shinbone lay well exposed, as was also the tip of an
antler; other bones were obtained by digging. On another
occasion, in company with Mr. Buckman, I dug out a jaw
bone and a long rib; and in the same excavation were found
shells, which were sent to Mr. Kennard for examination.
On a third occasion I obtained more shells from another
spot somewhat nearer to the bank. Some years ago a
very fine antler of C. edephas, measuring 2ft. gins. long
and 8%4in. round the base, having six tines, was dug
out of this bed. Mr. Balfour, of the Museum, Oxford,
informs me that all the bones I found belonged to the
Red Deer.
The farmers whose lands border on this portion of the
river, and also a little further up, tell me that from time
to time logs have been taken out of the stream and used
for gate-posts ; but none have been dredged up during the
past ten years.
There is one remarkable feature of these beds: they are
- able to resist the erosive action of the stream, and the more
serious effects produced by the “ bore,” to a greater extent
than the contiguous shore, which is constantly being
washed away. Thus the Forest bed is left as a small
promontory, stretching out from the bank, and standing
higher than the rest of the foreshore.
20 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901
These relics will not continue with us much longer ; and
they now await only a few more tides and heavy floods,
when they will be washed away.
Mr Buckman suggested whether more of the peat bed
might not be found under the present bank. I am afraid
this will not be the case; because the bed of the first
exposure is seen toend in a point. All along the receding
part of the bank up-streamwards there are no traces of
roots until we come to that portion which projects
below Westbury Brook, where there are only a few
roots. ‘There is no trace of any vegetable remains above .
the Red Marl of the bank, which is overlaid immediately
by 4 feet of alluvium; moreover, the blue layers several
inches thick lying above and below the Forest Bed, shewn
in Plate I., fig. 1, are elsewhere reduced to a mere streak.
PROC. COTTESWOLD CLUB VOL XIV., PLATE I.
Fig. 1.—GENERAL VIEW, LOOKING UP STREAM
The bed is found again on the water's edge near the house.
Fig. 2.—CLOSER VIEW OF THE BED SHEWN IN FIG. 1, BUT LOOKING DOWN STREAM
PROC. COTTESWOLD CLUB VOE. S1Vs, PLATE AR
Rs ibe bee He
Fig. 2.—VIEW OF THE SURFACE OF THE FOREST BED, SHEWING ROOTS
AND ROOTLETS
VOL. XIII. (1) FOREST BED—-GEOLOGY 21
Tue PEAT anp FOREST BED
js AT
WESTBURY-ON-SEVERN :
lil: “GEOLOGY;
BY
T. MELLARD READE, F.G.S.
(Read March 14th, 1901.)
In the spring of this year, accompanied by Dr. Charles
Callaway, I visited Westbury-on-Severn to see the Peat
and Forest Bed there exposed. From Mr. Buckman’s
directions we soon found it, but the tide was not low
enough to render an examination of the underlying clay
possible. Dr. Prevost has since kindly helped me by
obtaining a specimen of this clay under more favourable
tidal conditions.
The spot where I saw peat exposed is on the right bank
of the Severn, about 600 yards lower down the river than
the cliffs of New Red Marl, the following being a sketch
section of the exposure :—
No. 1, New Red Marl; 2, blue clay underlying peat, with
rootlets striking into it; 3, peat, with remains of trees
scattered about, mostly birch; 4, clay lying immediately
upon peat; 5, tidal alluvium ; 6, bench of denudation ; 7,
general surface level of alluvial deposit flanking the Severn.
A is the spot where the specimen of blue clay overlying
22 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I
peat was obtained. Z# do. of tidal alluvium, taken about
3 feet below surface of the bench, or 5 to 6 feet below the
general surface of the alluvial deposits.
The peat bed (3), as I saw it, was not a large exposure,
and seemed a tangle of roots and rootlets. There were
no stools of trees zz sz¢u, only branches bedded in the
peat, which is of a fresh brown colour when dug up.
The blue clay (4) in appearance is very like the Scro-
brcularia Clay of our coasts. There was only a thin bed
of this, which lay directly on the peat.
The tidal alluvium (5) represents by far the largest
portion of the Post-Glacial deposits of the Severn, so far
as they could be seen in this locality. It is a gray brown,
laminated clay.
The similarity of the succession of these deposits to
those I have studied and mapped on the Lancashire and
Cheshire coasts’ struck me as remarkable, and with the
object of further comparison I took the specimens 4 and B
and submitted them to my friend, Mr. Joseph Wright, F.G.S.,
of Belfast, who has kindly examined them for Foraminifera,
and sends me the following interesting report and list of
species. The species marked with an asterisk occur also
in the Formby and Leasowe Beds in Meols, Cheshire, a
deposit underlying the “Superior Peat and Forest Bed,”
of which I think the Severn peat bed is the equivalent.
Taking the Westbury Peat Bed as the representative of
the “Superior Peat and Forest Bed” of Lancashire and
Cheshire, the underlying clay, a specimen of which was, as
already stated, obtained for me by Dr. Prevost, is the
equivalent in time of the Formby and Leasowe Marine or
Estuarine Beds. This clay was also submitted to Mr.
Wright, and found to contain foraminifera; although the
1 See “The Geology and Physics of the Post-Glacial Period as shown in the
Deposits and Organic Remains in Lancashire and Cheshire,” Proceedings of Liverpool
Geo. Soc., Session 1871-72, pp. 36-88, and other papers referred to further on.
;
;
‘
J
i,
VOL. XIV. (1) FOREST BED—-GEOLOGY 23
clay when taken was in close proximity to the underside
of the peat, a position I know from experience not favour-
able for the preservation of these organisms."
I will now give Mr. Wright's list, placing the specimens
in geological succession, beginning with the lowest Post-
Glacial Bed, viz., No. 2 in Section.
Clay under peat (No. 2 in Section) :—Weight of clay
235 oz. Troy. After washing, fine, 2°5 0z.; coarse, 2 02.
Stones very much rounded. A very fine clay, mixed up
with vegetable matter. There were a few broken speci-
mens of Foraminifera, one Ostracod, and two Diatoms.
FORAMINIFERA.
SPECIES : REMARKS :
Psammosphera fusca, Schw.? Two broken specimens.
Nonionina depressula (W. & J.). Two specimens, one very much worn.
Polystomella striato-punctata (F. & M.). One very much worn specimen.
“Blue Clay lying directly on peat bed,” No. 4 on
Section taken at A :—Weight of clay 20°3 oz. Troy. After
washing, fine, ‘4 0z.; coarse, a few fragments of shells and
one minute stone, weighing ‘0002 oz. A very fine clay
1 In an excellent paper by Mr A. Strahan “on Submerged land-surfaces at Barry,
Glamorganshire,” Q.J.G.S., 1896, numerous sections of similar beds to those described in
this paper are given. Dock excavations, if watched, yield the best results in this kind of
geology, from the large aréa that is uncovered. Referring to page 480, I am inclined to
identify peat No. 9, “ Peat with large logs, including some of oak” lying upon “decomposed
green Keuper Marls, traversed by roots in position of growth and joining on to the peat
above.—Among the roots are some conifers,” with the bed exposed at Westbury. Certain
peat beds are intercalated in the overlying clays and silts, but these can be formed concur-
rently with the deposition of estuarine silt, as is shown frequently in such sections. The
timber and branches may be a fluviatile accumulation, if unaccompanied by roots and
rootlets striking into the underlying beds. In page 481 this peat is described as underlaid
by bed No. ro, in which “at a depth of about 9 feet blue silty clay (No. 10) of the usual
character could be seen and dug out through the timbers.” This clay is, if my reading
be the correct one, the equivalent of the blue clay No. 2 of Westbury. That the Peat and
Forest Bed should lie at one place on the Keuper Marls and at another on marine silt or
clay, is only what might be expected, as this clay and silt has been, if my views be accepted,
: exposed to long continued river and subzerial denudation, when the land and the deposit
upon it was being upraised (event No. 3, p. 28), previous to and during the growth of the
Superior Peat and Forest Bed. During this time of river denudation and deposition the
phenomena of one Peat and Forest Bed superimposed upon another, or separated by a
clay bed like what occurred at Barry Dock, may have originated.
24 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901
containing much vegetable matter, the greater part passing
through the fine silk sieve 150 meshes to the inch.
Ostracoda common, Foraminifera frequent, one species,
Psammosphera fusca, very common.
FORAMINIFERA.
SPECIES : REMARKS :
Miliolina subrotunda (Montag.). Very rare.
Ophthalmidium carinatum, B. & W. Very rare.
Psammosphera fusca, Schw. ~ Very common.
*Bulimina pupoides, VOrb. One specimen.
*B. fusiformis, Will. Very rare.
* Bolivina plicata, d’Orb. Rare.
** Cassidulina crassa, VOrb. One specimen.
*Lagena levis (Montag.). Very rare.
*7. sulcata (W. & J.). One specimen.
*Z. marginata (W. & B.). Very rare.
Lagena lucida (Will). Very rare.
*Globigerina bulloides, V Orb. Rare.
* Discorbina globularis (d’Orb.). One specimen.
*D. rosacea (d’Orb.). Frequent.
D. tuberculata, B. & W. One specimen.
D. sp. Rare.
* Truncatulina lobatula (W. &J.). Rare.
*Rotalia Beccarit (Linn.). Frequent.
*Nonionina depressula (W. & J.). - Very common.
*NV. pauperata, B.& W. One specimen.
* Polystomella striato-punctata (F.& M.). -Common.
P. macella (F. & M.). Very rare.
The occurrence of Psammosphera fusca in abundance
in this clay—a very shallow water deposit—is most
remarkable, because it has hitherto only been recorded
from deep water. I have found it at many stations
off the West of Ireland (s.s. Lord Bandon), at depths
varying from 48 to 110 fathoms; and Dr. H. B. Brady,
in his report on the Foraminifera of H.M.S. Challenger
Expedition, records its occurrence at various Stations,
at depths varying from 150 to 2800 fathoms. The
Westbury specimens are much more fragile than those
from the deep sea gatherings.
“Clay 3 feet below surface, overlying blue clay and peat
bed,” (No. 5 on Section taken at 2.) :— Weight of clay 17°5
oz. Troy. After washing, fine, 2°6 oz.: coarse, none. A
VOL. XIV. (1) FOREST BED—GEOLOGY 25
very fine brown clay. Foraminifera most abundant,
Ostracoda frequent, Diatoms rare.
FORAMINIFERA.
SPECIES : REMARKS:
Biloculina elongata, V'Orb, Very rare.
Spiroloculina acutimargo, Brady. Very rare.
Miliolina oblonga (Montag.). Common.
*M. seminulum (Linn.). Common.
M. subrotunda (Montag.). Very common.
M. bicornis (W. & J.). Frequent.
M. crassatina, Brady.
Opthalmidium carinatum, B. & W.
Cornuspira foliacea (Phil.).
C. zinvolvens, Rss.
One very small specimen.
Most abundant.
One very small specimen.
Common.
Reophax difiugiformis, Brady. Frequent.
* Haplophragmium canariense (d’Orb.). Common.
H., globigeriniforme (P. & J.). Very rare.
Ammodiscus gordialts (J. & P.) Very rare.
* Trochammina sguamata, (J. & P.). Common.
T. ochracea (Will.). Frequent.
*T. inflata, var. macrescens, Brady. Frequent.
Textularia agglutinans, dOrb. Very rare.
T. gramen, A Orb.
Spiroplecta rosula, Ehr.
*Bulimina pupotdes, VOrb.
*B. fusiformis, Will.
*B. marginata, dV Orb.
*B. elegantissima, VOrb.
Frequent ; specimens very small,
One specimen.
Common,
Common,
One very small specimen,
Common,
B. minutissima, Wright, M.S. Very rare,
*Virgulina schreibersiana, Cz. Frequent,
*Bolivina punctata, VOrb. Common,
*B. plicata, Orb. Common,
*B. difformis (Will). Common,
*“B. dilatata, Rss. Very rare,
*B. levigata (Will.). Frequent,
*B. obsoleta (Eley). One specimen.
B. variabilis (Will.). Rare.
*Cassidulina levigata, VOrb.
*C. crassa, VOrb.
One specimen.
Very common,
*Eagena globosa (Montag.). Frequent,
*7. levis (Montag.). Frequent,
*Z. ~,, var. clavata (d’Orb.). Very rare,
*Z.. lineata (Will.). - Common,
L. Millettii, Chaster.
Very rare,
*Z. sulcata (W. & J.). Frequent.
*L. Williamsoni (Alcock). Common,
*Z. striata (d’Orb.). Very rare,
*L. semistriata, Will. Frequent,
*L. squamosa (Montag.). Rare.
*L. hexagona (Will.). One specimen,
*L: levigata (Rss.). Frequent.
*Z. marginata (W.& B.). Common,
VERS » var., @eguilateralis, Wright. Very rare.
*L. lucida (Will.). Common,
26 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB “1901
FORAMINIFERA.—Cond.
SPECIES : REMARKS:
*Z. guadrata (Will.). Rare.
*L. bicarinata (Terq.). Rare.
*Z Orbignyana (Seg.). Common.
*Z.. lagenotdes (Will.). Frequent.
L. ornata (Will.). Rare.
* Nodosaria communis, VOrb. Very rare,
Lingulina carinata, VOrb. One specimen,
Cristellaria elongata, Will. ? Very rare.
*C. rvotulata (Lamk.). Rare.
*C. crepidula (F. & M.). One broken specimen,
* Polymorphina lactea (W. & J.). Frequent.
P. lactea, var. oblonga, Will. Rare ; specimens very small.
P. compressa, VOrb. Very rare,
*Uvigerina angulosa, Will. Rare.
*Globigerina bulloides, VOrb. Very common,
Spirillina margaritifera, Will. One specimen.
*Patellina corrugata, Will. Common,
* Discorbina globularis (dv Orb.). Frequent.
*D. vosacea (d’Orb.). Common.
D. paristensts (dV Orb.). Very rare ; specimens very small.
*D. Wrightit, Brady. Very rare,
*D. tuberculata, B. & W. Frequent.
D. Bertheloti (v Orb.). Common.
D. nitida (Will.). Frequent,
D. minutissima, Chaster. Common.
De sp. Common,
Planorbulina mediterranensis, V Orb. Rare.
*Truncatulina lobatula (W. & J.). Common,
* Pulvinulina auricula (F. & M.). Very common,
* P. Karstent (Rss.). Common,
P. natidula, Chaster. Common,
*Rotalia Beccarii (Linn.). Common,
R. orbicularis, d'Orb. Frequent,
*Nonionina depressula (W. & J.).
*N. pauperata, B. & W.
*N. turgida, Will. Rare.
NV. stelligera, VP Orb. Very rare.
* Polystomella striato-punctata (F.& M.). Common,
P. macella (F. & M.). Frequent.
This clay is exceedingly rich in Foraminifera, the some-
Very common,
Very common,
what rare species Ophthalmudium carinatum occurring in
great profusion. Amongst the many rare forms the fol-
lowing may be mentioned :—Sprroloculina acutimargo,
Spiroplecta rosula, Bolivina obsoleta, Lagena Millettia,
Lingulina carinata, Discorbina tuberculata, D. minu-
tisstma and Pulvinulina natidula.
I think a study of these interesting results will leave no
doubt that these beds are all marine or estuarine,
probably the latter. I confess that I was surprised at the
VOL.- XIV. (1) FOREST BED—-GEOLOGY 2}
great yield of the bed No. 5, amounting to 86 species
and 3 varieties, as_ from the position of the alluvium and
its appearance I thought it would turn out to be largely a
river deposit. Bed No. 4 is very remarkable as containing
Psammosphera fusca, an arenaceous species hitherto only
recorded from deep water, whilst from the nature of the
clay and its position J infer that it was deposited in shallow,
probably tidal water. The specimen in Bed No. 2 not having
been collected by me, I cannot describe its locality except
as underlying the peat. It has every appearance of being
an estuarine deposit. It evidently lies upon an eroded
surface of Keuper Marl.
In connection with this great yield of Foraminifera, a
question that naturally suggests itself is—‘ Have they lived
in the waters adjoining to where their remains are found ?”
Professor Sollas, in an interesting paper on ~ The
Estuary of the Severn and its Tributaries,” considers that
he has found evidence that marine organisms, amongst
which are fragments of sponges, have been washed up
the Severn from the deeper waters outside. He has found
them in the modern mud of the Severn, and cannot other-
wise account for their presence. The Westbury beds are
however further up the Severn than the localities Prof.
Sollas mentions.
Judging from the condition of the Foraminifera and their
fragility, Mr. Wright considers that they have lived in the
locality where the specimens of clay were taken, and pro-
bably in brackish water. Prof. Sollas is probably right in
his inference as regards the remains found in the Severn
muds that he examined, but as regards the Foraminifera
treated of in this paper, I agree with Mr. Wright’s views.
The succession of events would appear to be these, com-
mencing at the earliest Pleistocene.
1 Q.J.G.S., Vol. xxxix. (1883), pp. 611-625.
28 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901
Ist. The land considerably higher in relation to sea
level than it is at present; much denudation of the Severn
Valley.”
2nd. Subsidence of the land and deposit of the blue
estuarine clay, No. 2 in Section. The vertical limit of this
subsidence I am unable to state from want of data: in>
Lancashire and Cheshire it was the 25 feet contour.
3rd. Re-emergence of land and elevation above its present
level and growth of forest trees, as represented by the
Superior Peat and Forest-Bed. It is impossible to measure
the extent of this elevation, but judging by the develop-
ment of this Forest-bed all round the British Isles, it pro-
bably amounted to several hundred feet.
Ath. Re-submergence of this forest margin with its
river valleys extending considerably below low-water
mark. Deposit of tidal alluvium as represented by bed
No. 5. (The Bruges Canal deposit, Belgium, is an
equivalent.)”
Perhaps some will consider these deductions rather
venturesome and founded on insufficient data. In explana-
tion I may say that I have been studying these deposits for
1 In this connection a valuable paper by T. Codrington, M.I.C.E., “On some Sub-
merged Rock- hee in South Wales, Devon and Cornwall,” (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,
Vol. liv., pp. 251-278 ; 1898) should be studied.
2 See “ Post-Glacial Beds exposed in the cutting of the New Bruges Canal.” (Q.J.G.S.,
Vol. liv. pp. 575-581; 1898), In connection with this last depression of the land, Mr.
G. W. Keeling, the Engineer to the Gloucester Harbour Board, has very kindly supplied
me with some interesting information as to the movement of the tidal waters of the
Severn at Westbury, which I give in his own words :—
« An ordinary spring tide would be about 25-75 ft. above Ordnance Datum, and the
highest equinoctial spring tide about 28°75.
“At this part of the river the direction and velocity of the wind affects the height
of the tide more than the freshets, and both combined cause abnormal high tides, such
as occurred Feb. 12th, 1899, when the tide at Westbury rose to about 32-00 above O.D.
“The vertical range of the tide at Westbury would be on ordinary spring tides
about 14 feet, and in equinoctial tides about 3 feet more.
«The abnormal tides referred to in No. 2 sometimes overtop the sea walls and flood
the adjoining land, but otherwise the high tides simply flood the alluvial lands between
the sea walls and ordinary high-water mark.
“The water is very saline at spring tides and very much less so at neap tides. In fact
some low neap tides barely reach Westbury.”
VOL. XIV. (1) FOREST BED—-GEOLOGY 29
some 30 years. The observations in my own district have
proved the occurrence there of these movements of land
in the past,’ and the extension of them over the area of the
Severn Estuary is indicated pretty clearly by the Westbury
Post-Glacial beds.
De La Beche, in his “ Report on the Geology of Corn-
wall and Devon” (pp. 417-419), mentions the occurrence
of submarine forests on the coasts of Devon, Cornwall,
and West Somerset, at Char, near Lyme Regis; at Tor Bay ;
Millendreth Bay; Mainporth; between Mawnan and Fal-
mouth; Porthleven, near Helston; Mount’s Bay; in the
Hayle estuary at the mouth of the Camel; Perran Porth;
Lower St. Colomb Porth; Mawgan Porth;: Braunton
Burrows; at Porlock and Minehead ;_ Bridgewater ;
Stolford, &c.
Detailed sections of some of these on the Bristol Channel
will be found in the papers of Strahan and Sollas already
quoted. In the admirable series of papers by the late Mr.
Pengelly, read before the Devonshire Association for the
Advancement of Science, the Royal Institution of Great
Britain, and the Royal Institution of Cornwall, the insula-
tion of St. Michael’s Mount, and other cognate Post-Tertiary
movements of the land are most interestingly discussed :
they should be read by everyone studying this subject.
Finally, the object of this paper is to show that the
movements of the land so generally exhibited on the south-
west coast of England and Wales, are related to those
investigated by myself on the north-west coast.
The occurrence of superimposed beds of peat renders
correlation difficult, but I am pretty well convinced that the
1 See “ Oscillations in the Level of the Land as shown by the Buried River Valleys
and Later Deposits in the neighbourhood of Liverpool.” (Geol. Mag., pp. 488-492; 1896.)
Also “ The Geology and Physics of the Post-Glacial period, as shown in the Deposits and
Organic Remains in Lancashire and Cheshire.” (Proc. L’pool. Geol. Soc., Session 1871-72,
pp- 36-88.) In this paper the data upon which these movements of the land are inferred
are given in detailed Maps and Sections.
30 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I
oscillations of the land in the south-west occurred as
given in this paper, and have corresponded with those
in the north-west, which are easier of interpretation.
There is still one question of great interest which I may
well touch upon, and that is the geological age of these
buried forests. Mr. Pengelly has shown that the insula-
tion of St. Michael’s Mount took place before the Christian
era. He says “ Nineteen centuries ago it (the Mount)
possessed a safe harbour, so that its insulation must have
been effected long before. It was at one time unques-
tionably ‘a hoar rock in a wood,’ but in all probability it |
had ceased to be so long before any language now known
to scholars was spoken in the district. Prior to its insu-
lation was the era of the growth of the forests now sub-
merged along our entire seaboard.”
Again at Sea Mills on the Avon, below Bristol, there
exist the remains of a very interesting Roman dock. These
I examined on August Ist, 1888, and made the following
entry in my note book—“ The masonry of lock gates is
well preserved, and the stream of water running through
has kept the apron clear of mud. These remains are
extremely interesting, as showing that the type of dock was
the same in Roman times as now; also as showing that
no material change of level has taken place, for if the mud
were cleared out and the walls repaired it might be used
for a dock still. The tide washes in and out now.”
The evidence in Cheshire and Lancashire on the shores
of Liverpool Bay, points also to the conclusion that there
has in that district been no material change of level since
the Roman occupation; or, indeed, as estimated by me,
from the bulk of blown sand overlying the Peat and Forest
Bed on the Lancashire coast and its measured rate of accu-
mulation, there has been no movement during the last
1 Jour. of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, No. xiii., 1872.
’
:
_ VOL. XIV. (1) FOREST BED—-GEOLOGY 31
2500 years. These various estimates, formed from entirely
different data, are in remarkable agreement, and, further-
more, the last movement of the land in both the south-
west of England and Wales, the Severn area at Westbury-
on-Severn, and on the north-west of England as far as
Fleetwood, was one of depression. Nay, even if we go
further, and extend our observations to Belgium, we find
that the last movement of the land was here also one of
depression, as I have shown from papers already referred
to on the deposits excavated in the construction of the
New Bruges Ship Canal.
32 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I9OI
Toe PEAT anp FOREST BED
AT
WESTBURY-ON-SEVERN :
1Ve PALAON TOLOGY,
BY
A. S. KENNARD anp B. B. WOODWARD, F.L.S., &c.
With Appendices :—A. The Insecta, by C. O. WATERHOUSE ;
B. The Vertebrata, by M. A. C. HINTON; C. The Plante, by
CLEMENT REID; FlRS.,) FL. S., ete.
(Read March 14th, 1901).
While the Pleistocene and Holocene deposits of the east
and south-east of England have received a good deal of
attention at the-hands of many workers, with those in the
west country but little has been done. From the former
deposits an abundant flora and fauna have been obtained,
throwing great light on the past history of these Islands,
and helping to elucidate many of the problems of geo-
graphical distribution; and it was obvious that a careful
examination of the similar deposits in the west of England
would materially add to our knowledge. There is, of
course, the primary difficulty that these beds are too often
fragmentary, obscure, and difficult of access. They are
too often only exposed during a chance excavation; and
then, unless there is an observer on the spot, are soon
covered up again. There is also the tendency to consider
these recent beds of no importance, and this is true from
a commercial point of view; but there can be no doubt
that in the interest of science it is desirable to have all
possible evidence, in order to obtain a correct history of
the past, which is the aim of geology.
ee
ee ae EE TE
VOL, XIV. (I) FOREST BED—PALHONTOLOGY 33
It was therefore with great pleasure we learnt from Mr.
S. S. Buckman that a “ buried forest” had been discovered
at Westbury, by Dr. E. W. Prevost, who most kindly
forwarded several large samples of the peat. These have
been carefully washed and examined for determinable
remains, with exceptionally good results: numerous shells,
a few bones, some insect remains, and several seeds
rewarded our researches.
Mr. Buckman also sent for inspection a small series of
shells which he had obtained from the same bed. We
must cordially thank Dr. Prevost and Mr. Buckman for
their kindness. Our thanks are also due. to Mr. Hinton
for determining the vertebrate remains; to Mr. Clement
Reid, F.R.S., for naming the plants; and to Mr. Water-
house for examining the insects.
The results fully bear out the view that in order to
obtain a full series of the fauna, it is necessary to examine
samples from all parts of the deposit. The sorting action
of a stream is only too well known; and whilst the larger
forms will be found in one part, the smaller will be drifted
to another; marsh forms will predominate towards the
margin, whilst aquatic forms will occur in the deeper
water. Thus it is with the Westbury deposit: some
species were abundant in one sample but entirely absent
from another, and all the caddis worm-cases were found
in the same sample that yielded the vertebrate remains.
There are thirty-nine species of mollusca, six of vertebrata,
fifteen plants, and four insects. No fish remains were
found.
INVERTEBRATA.
MOLLUSCA.
Agriolimax agrestis (Linn.) This well-known slug is
represented by three examples of the internal shell. It is
known from numerous Pleistocene and Holocene deposits.
34 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I
Vitrea crystallina (Miill.) Twelve examples. This is
another common form in Post-Pliocene deposits, and it is
widely distributed in the British Isles. On the Continent
it is acommon species, and it is also known from the
Azores, Madeira, and the Canaries.
Vitrea cellaria (Miill.) Six examples, of which only one
is mature. This form has been recorded from several
Holocene beds, including Westminster, Crossness, Lea
Valley, Roxwell, and Shalford. It is known in the
Pleistocene of Copford, Barnwell, and Ightham. At the
present time it possesses a wide distribution, not only in
these Islands, but throughout Europe, as well as Algeria
and Morocco; and it has been introduced from Europe
into North America.
Vitrea nitidula (Drap.) About a dozen examples. This
is an abundant form in the Holocene beds, but in the
Pleistocene it is only known from the same localities as
the preceding form. It is a widely-spread species in this
country, and also throughout Europe.
Vitrea radiatula (Ald.) Two examples. This form is
known from numerous Pleistocene and Holocene deposits.
A widely-distributed species in these Islands, it has an
extended range in Europe, and has been recorded from
Siberia and the Farée Islands, whilst it is common in
North America.
Vitrea nitida (Miill.) Numerous examples. Though
not so widely distributed as the preceding species, it
ranges throughout Europe and part of the United States,
Central Asia, and as far as Afghanistan. It is one of the
most abundant of the land mollusca in Post-Pliocene
deposits.
Vitrea fulva (Miill.) Twospecimens. This species has
perhaps a wider range than any other British land-shell,
being circumpolar, and extending as far as Central Asia,
China, and the Azores. It is known from numerous
Post-Pliocene beds.
VOL. XIV. (I) FOREST BED—PALEONTOLOGY oe
Arion ater (Linn). Four calcareous granules, which
exactly correspond with the internal granules commonly
found in this species, are referred to this form. It is only
quite recently that this species has been detected ina fossil
state in this country, since these remains are so easily
overlooked. It is known from the Pleistocene of Grays
and Ilford, and from several deposits of later age. It is
widely distributed throughout Europe, and has been
recorded from Madeira, the Azores, Heligoland and the
Fares.
Pyramidula rotundata (Miill.) Numerous examples. An
abundant form with us at the present day. It ranges
throughout Europe, and is known from the Azores and
Madeira. It is a common form in Post-Pliocene beds.
Hygromia hispida (Linn.) Common and very variable.
This form is found throughout Europe and Siberia, and
has been introduced into North America. It is known
from the Butleyan (Red Crag of Butley) of this country,
and it is abundant in Pleistocene and Holocene deposits.
Vallonia pulchella (Mill.) Eleven examples. This
species is circumpolar in its distribution, ranging as far as
Central Asia and China, whilst it has been found at
St. Helena. This extensive range is in accordance with
its past history, since it is found in the Icenian (Norwich
Crag), of this country, and on the Continent it occurs in
the middle Miocene of Steinheim, in Witrtemburg (as
V. subpulchella, Sand).
Helicigona arbustorfum (Linn). Six examples. This is
another ancient form occuring in the Butleyan of this
country, and in later beds. At the present time it is com-
monly distributed throughout these Islands and northern
Europe, and has been found in Lapland and Iceland.
Helix nemoralis, Linn. Common. This species is
truly confined to Europe, though it has been introduced
into North America. It is known from the Butleyan, and
from the Pliocene of Holland.
36 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I
Cochlicopa lubica (Mill.) Common. This is another
species of great antiquity occurring in the Butleyan;
and its distribution is circumpolar, ranging as far as
Central Asia, China, Japan and Kashmir, whilst it is
known from the Azores and Madeira.
Vertigo antivertigo (Drap.) Three examples. It is
known from numerous Post-Pliocene beds, and its dis-
tribution ranges throughout Europe and as far as
Turkestan.
Vertigo moulinsiana (Dup.) One specimen, and that im-
perfect. This is perhaps the most noteworthy species, |
since it is known in this country at the present time
from a few localities, one in Hampshire, one in Essex,
one in Dorset, one in Cambridgeshire, two in Hertford-
shire, one in Galway, the Isle of Arran, and in the rejecta-
menta of the Trent, in Nottinghamshire. On the Con-
tinent it occurs in South Scandinavia, Jutland, France,
Belgium, Switzerland, Germany, the Tyrol and Italy. As
a fossil it is known from the Pleistocene of Barnwell,
Clacton, and Copford, and from the Holocene of Chignal
St. James Essex.
The probability is that this species is more widely dis-
tributed in these Islands than is commonly believed, the
difficulty of finding it being the cause of the supposed
rarity. It lives on the stems of bullrushes and other
aquatic plants.
Clausilia laminata (Mont.) Three examples. This
species occurs in numerous Holocene beds, but in the
Pleistocene it is only known from Ightham, Copford,
Clacton, and Grays. It is common throughout Europe,
and is found in the Farées.
Clausilia bidentata (Strém.) This is the Clauszla rugosa,
Drap., of British authors. It is a common form in Post-
Pliocene beds, and at the present day it is widely dis-
tributed throughout Europe.
<< <= — ——
- —_ = *
YF
a a a
VOL. XIV. (1) FOREST BED—PALHONTOLOGY 37
Succinea elegans, Risso. Common. This form is
known from the Icenian of Coltishall, Norfolk ; and from
the Amstelian of Holland. It ranges throughout Europe,
Siberia, Turkestan, and as far as Tibet.
Carychium minimum, Mill. Six examples. A common
European species. It is known from numerous Post-
Pliocene beds.
Ancylus fluviatilis, Mill Common. This form is
abundant in most Post-Pliocene beds. At the present
day it ranges throughout Europe, and has been recorded
from Madeira and the Canaries.
Velletia lacustris (Miill.) One example. It is equally
common in these recent beds as the last species, whilst
it lives throughout Europe, and ranges as far as
Turkestan.
Limnea pereger (Mill) Abundant. This form has a
circumpolar distribution, and is known from Afghanistan
and Kashmir. It is an ancient form occurring in the
Butleyan of this country, and the Upper Pliocene of
Castellarquata, near Piacenza, Northern Italy.
Limneza palustris (Mill). One example. This species
has nearly as wide a range as the last, whilst it also occurs
in Morocco. It is known from the Butleyan and the
Icenian of this country. On the Continent it is first
recorded from the lower Pleistocene of Mosbach.
Limnga truncatula (Mill.) Common. Having as wide
a distribution as the last species; it is also known
from Butleyan and Icenian, and its first appearance on
the Continent is also from the lower Pleistocene of
Mosbach.
Limnea stagnalis (Linn.) One example. This form is
circumpolar in its distribution, but its earliest record is
from the Cromerian (Forest bed). It is common in beds
of later age.
Planorbis nautileus (Linn.) Two examples. This common
38 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I
European species is also known from Algiers, and it
ranges as far east as Turkestan. Its geological range is
identical with the last-named species.
Planorbis marginatus, Drap. Twelve examples. Com-
mon with us at the present day, it is equally so on the
continent, whilst it is known from Siberia, Turkestan, and
Algiers. It is found in the Butleyan and Icenian, and has
been recorded from the lower Pliocene of France (Molasse
d’eau douce du Lyonnais et du Dauphiné).
Planorbis spirorbis, Mill. Five examples. The species
is known from the Butleyan and Icenian, though on the
Continent its earliest record is from the middle Pleistocene
of Cannstadt, Weimar. It is a common European form,
extending into South-West Siberia and Algiers.
Planorbis contortus (Linn.) Common. This form is
nearly confined to Europe, occurring elsewhere only in
South-West Siberia. It is not known from any deposit
earlier than the Cromerian (Forest Bed), though in
beds of later age it is common.
Physa fontinalis (Linn). One example. This species
ranges through Europe, North America and Siberia. It
is known from the Cromerian, but in later Pleistocene
beds it is only recorded from Clacton, Cambridge, and
West Wittering, though found at several localities in the
Holocene.
Physa hypnorum (Linn.) Four examples. This species
has a wider distribution than the last, occurring as far
south as Spain. It is known from several Pleistocene and
Holocene beds.
Bithynia tentaculata (Linn.) (Common. The earliest
record for this species in this country is the Icenian of
Bramerton, though on the Continent it is known from the
Lower Pliocene (Cozgevza-beds) of Bruchstiick and from
the Middle Pliocene of Hauterive, France. It is found
throughout Europe and Siberia, and occurs as far south
as Spain and Algiers.
‘
VOL. XIV. (1) FOREST BED—PALHONTOLOGY 39
Valvata piscinalis (Mill.) Common. On the continent
this form is first known from the Lower Pliocene(Coxgerza-
beds) at Moosbrun, Vienna, and St. Leonhards in West
Slavonia, whilst in this country it has been found in the
Icenian of Bramerton. At the present day it ranges from
Europe through Siberia and Turkestan to Tibet and
Kashmir.
Valvata cristata, Mill. Five examples. This species
is confined to Europe, though it is an ancient form, being
known from the Icenian of Bramerton. On the Con-
tinent it is known from the Lower Pleistocene of Mosbach,
a deposit which is generally considered to be of the same
age as the Cromerian of this country.
Spherium corneum (Linn.) Three examples. This form
is also an ancient species occurring in the Icenian, though
on the Continent it is not known to occur in any earlier
bed than the Middle Pleistocene of Potsdam. It is
confined to Europe.
Pisidium amnicum (Mill) Common. An _ Icenian
species ; it is also known from the Amstelian of Holland,
and from the Upper Pliocene of Bligny, near Dijon,
France. It is abundant in the Pleistocene of the Thames
Valley and in later beds. It occurs at the present day
throughout Europe and Siberia.
Pisidium pusillum (Gmel.) Common. Like the pre-
ceding, it is an Icenian species, but on the Continent its
earliest appearance is the Middle Pleistocene of Cannstadt.
It is circumpolar in its distribution.
Pisidium fontinale (Drap.) Common. The geological
history of this species is similar to the preceding, and it
has an identical range at the present day.
CONCLUSION.
There can be little doubt that the fauna detailed above,
as well as that mentioned in the following appendices,
D
40 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I
indicates climatic conditions similar to those of the
present day, while the deposit itself represents a swamp
which was liable to floods. Since such a formation at this
spot at the present time would contain estuarine forms,
it follows that when this deposit was laid down the tide
did not reach so far up the Severn as it does now, because
the land stood relatively higher above the sea. Sucha
condition is known to have obtained in nearly all parts of
England. A similar deposit occurs in the lower Thames
Valley, where the peat is certainly pre-Roman, for Roman
interments are found in it. The total absence of all
charcoal and other indications of human presence in the
beds at Westbury materially strengthens the view that
they are of some antiquity. Perhaps when the similar
deposits in other parts of this country have received the
attention which they undoubtedly deserve, we shall be in
a position to pronounce definitely as to their age.
ADDENDUM.
Since the above paper was read, Dr. Prevost has for-
warded some more material which, on examination, has
yielded several species not previously recorded. It is
worthy of note that it contained every form in our first
list with one exception, viz. :—Vertigo moulinsiana.
The new records are :—
Punctum pygmeum, Drap. Of this species one example
only was found. It is rare in other Holocene beds, and
equally so in the Pleistocene. At the present day it is
circumpolar in its distribution.
Sphyradium edentulum, Drap. One imperfect example.
It is known from the Holocene, of Chignal St. James’,
Shalford, and Crossness, and from the Pleistocene of
Copford, Clacton, and Barnwell. It isa widely-distributed
ee ee ee ee eS |,
a alta a aia def
a Te
VOL. XIV. (1) FOREST BED—-PALEONTOLOGY 4I
form throughout Europe and North America, and its
range also extends-to Asia, and the Azores, Madeira, and
the Canary Islands, a distribution which agrees with its
antiquity, since it is known from the Icenian of
Bramerton.
Vitrina pellucida, Mill. One example. This species
is extremely rare as a fossil in these islands. It is known
from the Holocene of Greenhithe (Pre-Roman), and from
the Post-Roman deposits of Otford and East Farleigh.
It is unrecorded from the later Pleistocene, though it is
known from the Cromerian. At the present day it is
circumpolar in its distribution.
Vertigo pygmexa, Drap. One example. It is known
from numerous Holocene and Pleistocene beds. It is
similar in its distribution to the preceding form.
Vertigo minutissima, Hart. One example. This species
has hitherto been unrecorded from the Holocene of
England, though it is known from the Pleistocene of
Westminster, Barnwell, and Ightham. It is widely
distributed throughout Europe, and has been recorded
from Madeira.
Planorbis lineatus, Walk. Several examples. It is a
rare form in both Holocene and Pleistocene beds. A
widely distributed form in Europe; its range also extends
into Central Asia.
There is thus a total of forty-five species of Mollusca
known from Westbury, and though this number is
exceeded by many other Holocene beds, yet there are few,
if any, which have yielded so many interesting and rare
forms.
D2
42 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901
APPENDIX A.
INSECTA,
BY
Cc. O. WATERHOUSE.
Remains of the following species have been found :—
Abax striola (Carabide).—An elytron.
Pterostichus.— A head.
Aphodius (sticticus?) (Lamellicorn).—Apronotum.
Phryganeide.—Caddis flies Numerous cases of the
larvee.
APPENDIX B.
VERTEBRATA,
BY
MARTIN A. C. HINTON.
As is so often the case, several of the vertebrate
remains are too fragmentary and obscure to admit of pre-
cise determination, but there is sufficient evidence
fortunately to permit the recording of the following six
Species -——
1. MAMMALIA.
Microtus agrestis.
u glareolus.
Mus sylvaticus.
2 REPTILIA:
Tropidonotus natrix.
3. AMPHIBIA.
Bufo vulgaris.
Rana temporaria.
VOL. XIV. (1) FOREST BED—PALHONTOLOGY 43
1. MAMMALIA.
Microtus agrestis (Linn.) (Field Vole). A right anterior
lower cheek tooth, possessing five inner and four
outer angles, thus agreeing in pattern and also in size
with the corresponding tooth in the Field Vole, un-
doubtedly represents this species. The anterior prism of
this tooth has its inner and outer extremities rather more
protuberant than is the case in most recent examples,
thus giving rise to a little accessory angle on each side.
I have seen, however, several examples of this in recent
molars of J. agrestis that have come under my notice
from time to time.
This species is known from several other British Post-
Pliocene deposits.
Microtus glareolus, Schreb. (Red Bank Vole). A first
lower molar of the right side exhibits four inner and four
outer angles, and is referred to AZ. glareolus. The form
of the anterior portion of the tooth agrees very closely
with fig. 180 of Blasius (“Saugethiere Deutschslands,”
p- 338), in which the anterior or fifth inner angle is
absorbed in the confluency of the prism just behind it.
The specimen indicates a young individual, the only sign
of the fangs which are developed in the adult being a
slight constriction of the basal portion of the crown. In
this series there is also a right second lower molar with
three inner and three outer angles. The specimen like-
wise belonged to a young individual, the bases of the
pulp cavities being only partially closed. M/Z. glareolus
has been found in the Norfolk Forest Bed, and in several
English Pleistocene deposits.
Mus sylvaticus, Linn. (Wood Mouse). A left ramus
preserved in this collection presents the following
characters :—The incisor is intact, but the molar teeth are
unfortunately missing. The alveoli of the latter are
44 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I9OI
preserved, however, and show that they were three in
number, each tooth possessing two fangs, one in front of
the other. The specimen is broken just behind the last
alveolar cavity, so that only the bases of the coronoid
and angular processes are preserved, while no part of the
condylar process is seen. The base of the coronoid,
however, shows that that process rose with a very gentle
angle of inclination from the superior margin of the
ramus. On the outer surface the masseter disc is seen to
be extensively developed and clearly marked off anteriorly
by the bounding ridges. This character must have given.
a very compressed aspect to the jaw, such as is found in
M. sylvaticus, and which distinguishes it from those Voles
that correspond in size. The position of the mental
foramen, the slender and compressed character of the
ramus as a whole, taken in conjunction with the features
enumerated above, clearly allies the specimen to J/.
sylvaticus, with which it agrees in size, and I have little
hesitation in referring it to this species. This form has
been found in the “Forest Bed,” and also in various
English Pleistocene deposits.
2. Rie TILIA.
Tropidonotus natrix, Linn. (Grass-Snake). A reptilian
vertebra, having all its processes preserved, belonging to
the thoracic region, since it possesses the articular sur-
faces for the attachment of a pair of ribs, agrees so
closely with the anterior thoracic vertebre of the Grass-
Snake that I have no hesitation in referring it to this
species. Remains of 7. zatrzx have been found in the
Norfolk Forest Bed series, in the Ightham fissures, and
in the Pleistocene brick-earths of Grays Thurrock, in
Essex.
pag x — oe
ee ae
VOL. XIV. (1) FOREST BED—-PALEZONTOLOGY 45
3. AMPHIBIA.
The amphibian“ remains obtained from the Westbury
deposit are all referable to the two genera Rana and Bu/o.
Some of the specimens seem to be sufficiently distinctive
to enable a specific reference to be made.
Rana temporaria, Linn. (Common Frog). A left
ilium of large size agrees with recent skeletons of the
Common Frog in possessing an elongated tubercle of the
ischial border just anterior to the acetabulum. The
situation and character of the backwardly projecting pro-
cess in which the ischial border terminates posteriorly is
likewise similar in the fossil and in the recent specimens.
This perfect agreement appears to me to justify a reference
to R. temporaria. Besides this specimen the distal
portion of a left humerus and a tibio-fibula are referred
to this species provisionally since they agree with it very
closely.
The Common Frog has been obtained from the Norfolk
Forest Bed, and it occurs in several Pleistocene deposits
in England.
Bufo vulgaris, Linn. (Common Toad). The distal
portion of a left humerus presents the lateral condylar
development, characteristic of the humerus of the Toad.
On this account the specimen is referred to B. valgarzs.
The species is known from the Norfolk Forest Bed, and
from certain English Pleistocene deposits.
In conclusion it is to be hoped that the work of
collecting and examining samples will be taken up by
many geologists working at the various Post-Pliocene
deposits, so that in time it will be possible to give as
complete a list of the smaller vertebrates as we can of the
larger forms at the present day.
46 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901
APPENDIX C. :
PLANTA, |
BY
CLEMENT REID, F.R.S., F.L.S., &c.
The material sent for: investigation has yielded the
following species :—
Alnus glutinosa. (Alder).
Betula alba. (Birch).
Carex.——seed.
Cornus sanguinea. (Dog wood).
Polygonum.—seed.
Prunus spinosa. (Blackthorn).—seed.
» padus. (Bird cherry).
Quercus robur. (Oak).
Ranunculus repens. (Buttercup).—seed.
Rubus fructicosus. (Common Bramble).—seed.
Rubus or Rosa.—A prickle.
Salix.
Sambucus nigra. (Elder).—seed.
Sparganium.—seed.
Viola.—seed.
These are all common forms in buried forests, and they
are living now near Westbury. The material is not
sufficient to indicate clearly the climatic conditions.
a.
VOL. XIV. (1) PRE-RHATIC DENUDATION 47
Toe PRE-RHATIC DENUDATION
OF THE
BRISTOL AREA:
BY
C. CALLAWAY, M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S.
(Read March sth, 1901).
On the visit of the Club to Clifton in September, 1900,
several geological questions of some complexity were
raised, but in the brief time at our disposal they received
only a partial answer. One of these was the unconformity
between the Paleozoic rocks and the overlying Mesozoic
strata. Near Sea Mills, the so-called Dolomitic Con-
glomerate (Upper Trias) was seen to be resting upon the
upturned edges of the Old Red Sandstone. In the road
leading up to Clifton Down the same conglomerate was
observed clearly to overlie ata discordant angle the Upper
Limestone Shales of the Carboniferous Series; while on
Clifton Down detached patches of Lower Lias were noticed
in fissures of the Upper Carboniferous Limestone. The
unconformity is, therefore, very distinct. It indicates, in
fact, one of the most important breaks in the geological
succession, representing the vast period intervening
between the Coal Measures and the Upper Trias. My
purpose in this paper is to describe the sequence of events
which, in our own area, occupied this interval in earth
history. Fig. 1 shows the unconformity just described.
To obtain a clear idea of the significance of the un-
conformity, it will be necessary to briefly sketch the
succession of phenomena that led up to it. In the
48
Fic.1. AVON SECTION : Snowe THE UNnconForniry.
SSE:
CLIFTON
DOWN
DOWN
DURDHAM
PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I9OI
TRIAS.
SS
PANS
90S,
=a)
UPPER . MILLSTONE COAL
UPPER
SHALES LIMESTONE SHALES GRIT
?
\
UPPE
“OLD RED
SANDSTONE
\
MIDDLE UPPER
LIMESTONE
LOWER
LOWER
MEASURES
\
FAULT
SHALES
SHALES LIMESTONE
‘lands is 4,000 feet.
Bristol district, the Coal Mea-
sures are underlain by older
strata down to a considerable
depth in the Old Red Sandstone.
Further north, lower beds of the
Old Red make their appearance ;
and at Ledbury the Old Red
passes down into the Silurian
series, which shows its basal
member typically developed at
May Hill. At the base of the
Silurian there is a marked uncon-
formity ; but between the basal
Silurian and the Coal Measures
the formations appear to follow
each other in conformable se-
quence. Insome parts of Glou-
cestershire, according to Prof.
Lloyd Morgan,’ the succession
is apparently broken, and west
of Cromhall the Old Red is re-
duced to a band of but two or
three hundred feet ; but on the
other side of the Severn the
Silurians and the Old Red are
in full force, and again in Devon-
shire the latter reaches a thick-
ness of from 10,000 to 12,000
feet. The normal thickness of
the Silurian in the West Mid-
In the
Bristol area, the Carboniferous
Series is estimated at 9,400 feet.
The aggregate thickness of the
1 Handbook, Brit, Assoc., Bristol, 1898. pp. 12, 13.
VOL. XIV.(1) | PRE-RHAETIC DENUDATION 49
Silurian, the Old Red Sandstone, and the Carboniferous
system, as exhibited in the West of England, may there-
fore be taken at about 25,000 feet, or nearly five miles.
The accumulation of these five miles of strata implies
the subsidence of the earth’s crust to nearly the same
extent. I say “nearly,” for in the epoch of the Coal
Measures the sea must have become choked with sediment,
and the land surfaces must have remained for ages at about
sea-level, with slight oscillations above and below it. But
the depression cannot have been much less than five miles,
for the shallowness of the water throughout the period of
accumulation is indicated as clearly by the corals of the
Silurian and Carboniferous limestones as by the coarseness
of the deposits of the Old Red Sandstone epoch.
Towards, or at,’ the close of the Carboniferous epoch,
this great series of sediments was affected by forces which
bent the strata into folds, arch-like flexures alternating with
curved hollows, the folds being sometimes shortened so
as to resemble elongated domes or ellipsoidal basins. It
was now that the Silurian strata west of the Malverns were
contorted, the anticlinal domes of Woolhope and
May Hill were ridged up, and the Coal Measures of
Bristol and the Forest of Dean were bent int
basin-like depressions. The earth-crumpling was
not, indeed, confined to our area. Similar foldings
affected Great Britain and large parts of Western
Europe, while, thousands of miles to the west, vast
masses of Paleozoic strata were bent into folds whose
denuded stumps now form the great mountain system of
the Appalachians.
The contortions which affected the strata in pre-Permian
times brought the Somerset and Gloucestershire area above
the level of the waves. This mass of land probably trended
1 The data for determining this question are at present insufficient.
50 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I
east and west, in accordance with the dominant folding of
the rocks. The water-parting would seem to have been
formed by the great anticlinal system, whose denuded
foundations remain as the Mendip Hills. It was along this
axis that the folding was most intense, and the land was
consequently raised to its highest point. Towards the east
the line of disturbance extended for hundreds of miles,
and is still prominent in the chain of the Ardennes.’ In
the westerly direction it passed along the line of the Bristol
Channel, and was probably continued for an unknown
distance into the south of what is now Ireland and
beyond.
From the Mendip Hills to the Permian strata of the
Midlands we measure about 70 miles,* which would be the
breadth of the slope drained by the rivers that began to
shape the scenery of our area. These streams carried
down sediment into the waters of the large lake? or inland
sea where the Permian rocks were in process of formation.
To understand how rivers could run down a surface of
strata which now indicate considerable contortion, with
anticlines sometimes crossing the direction of flow, we
must keep in mind two things—the action of wave-denu-
dation, and the extreme slowness of the movements of
contortion. During the emergence of the land from the
sea or inland lake in which the highest Coal Measures of
the area were deposited, a certain amount of wave-action
was inevitable. The new land-surface being probably
composed of unconsolidated, or partially consolidated,
sediments, would be easily modified by the waves, which
would tend to plane off inequalities and produce an even
surface. The process of emergence would be very gradual,
and when the land had risen above the reach of the waves,
rt Godwin-Austen, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. xxii, p. 38.
2 Fifty miles, if the Haffield Breccia is Permian.
3 Jukes-Browne, “ The Building of the British Isles,” 1892, p. 160,
VOL. XIV.(1) | PRE-RHATIC DENUDATION 51
the subsequent contortions of the strata must have pro-
ceeded with imperceptible slowness. At first our area
was probably on the northern slope of a simple anticlinal
fold of great breadth,’ more or less levelled by wave-denu-
dation, the summit of which was but slightly raised above
the waves. Systems of drainage would be easily estab-
lished on the slopes, and the streams would begin to
excavate their channels. As the lateral pressure increased,
this broad arch was gradually crumpled into a number of
folds, the highest of which would probably coincide with
the axis of the original anticline. But as the anticlines were
raised across the direction of drainage, their motion was so
slow that the rivers would cut down into them as fast as
they arose. This explanation would also apply to
faults,* which might therefore produce no effect upon the
scenery. The main rivers would be fed by tributaries,
whose direction would perhaps at first be decided by the
synclinal depressions in the crust.
The continuation of the process of elevation, accom-
panied by sub-aerial denudation, resulted in the creation of
a mountain chain, ranging to the east and west for unknown
distances. We may call it the Mendip range, for the
present Mendip anticlinal system doubtless constituted
the summit ridge. We can hardly doubt that the chain
was once much more lofty than at present; but we can
form no estimate of the actual elevation, for, as the mass
rose higher and higher, it was worn down by the increasing
play of the forces of the atmosphere. At first, the slopes
on either side of the summit-ridge were scored by rivers
into deep valleys with steep sides, which rose here and
there into subsidiary mountain peaks. But with the lapse
of ages, the asperities of the surface were worn into rounded
1 The Wealden dome may illustrate this stage of the folding.
2 Such as the upthrust-fault seen at the foot of the Valley Road, Hotwells.
52 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I
stumps, the valleys broadened and shallowed, the general
level was lowered, the streams meandered less rapidly to
their mouth, and the physical features of the region
approximated to the scenery which would be revealed, if
the present Mesozoic envelope, from the Trias to the
Oolites, were stripped away.
The restoration of the pre-Mesozoic land surface of the
Bristol area has been very clearly sketched by Prof. Lloyd
Morgan." He points out that the old valley lines can often
be traced, and gives in illustration some admirable
examples occurring at Backwell. Here the “Dolomitic
Conglomerate” runs like tongues into the Carboniferous —
Limestone, filling in ancient valleys, which were converted
into creeks, as the land sank beneath the waters of the
Triassic lake. Another example was seen by the Club in
their recent visit. The “ Dolomitic Conglomerate,” so
well exposed in the Valley Road, fills in the bottom of a
hollow in the Carboniferous Series, which rises into
Clifton Down on one side and Durdham Down on the
other. This “creek,” as Prof. Lloyd Morgan calls it,
broadened and deepened towards the east; and the basal
conglomerate was in that direction covered in by, or, per-
haps, gave place to, the sediments of the Keuper series,
which were deposited in a saline lake.
In early Keuper times, subsidence set in. The waters
of a great salt lake that spread over a large part of England
entered the valleys on both the northern and southern
sides of the Mendips, and crept slowly inwards, isolating
mass after mass of elevated land, and converting the region
into an archipelago. The first deposit to be laid down
was the ‘“Dolomitic Conglomerate;” but some of the
Keuper sandstones may be of about the same age. The
origin of this conglomerate has given rise to some debate.
1 Op. cit., pp. 31-35.
VOL. XIV. (1) PRE-RHA:TIC DENUDATION 53
In the well-known section under Clifton Down, it is mainly
composed of fragments of limestone and grit, some of them
of large size, and many of them sub-angular. They have
been derived from Carboniferous rocks, and have not
travelled far. The agency of ice as a means of transport
has been invoked, but, as it seems to me, somewhat super-
fluously. This conglomerate lies in a hollow between
Observatory Hill and Durdham Down, and the slopes up
to these elevations were probably much steeper in Keuper
times than at present, for the levelling of the Clifton-
Durdham plateau had not then taken place. The con-
glomerate accumulated in a deep gorge, flanked on each
side by high hills of limestone and grit. Fragments
detached from the overhanging crags would, I think, find
their way to the bottom by sliding and rolling, and would
then be somewhat abraded by waves and currents. Whether
this explanation will account for the origin of the deposit
in other localities, 1 do not venture to suggest.
At the close of the Keuper epoch, the subsidence had
reached the point where the sea gained access to the great
salt-lake, and spread over all the low-lying ground. The
age of the English Rhetic now sets in. Prof. Lloyd
Morgan considers that our meagre Rhetic deposits repre-
sent only the later part of the true Rhetics. In the
eastern Alps, Rheetic strata attain a thickness of 2000 feet. -
_ They thin out in a westerly direction. As submergence
proceeded, the waters of the Rhetic sea crept up over the
land, and gave us the attenuated series of beds that inter-
venes between the Keuper and the Lias. According to
this view, our Keuper deposits would be in part contem-
poraneous with the lower Rhetics of the Continent.
It has already been pointed out that the main features of
the Paleozoic land in our area were shaped by subaérial
denudation. The seas of the Permian and Bunter epochs
would of course act upon their margins in the manner of
54 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I
an open ocean, undermining cliffs and eating away the land ;
but they do not appear to have cut far into the Mendip
area. ‘The invasion of the Rheetic sea introduced a more
potent agent of denudation. The breakers of this exten-
sive ocean were undoubtedly larger and stronger than
the waves of the land-locked seas of the Permian and
Trias, and it can hardly be doubted that to their agency is
to be attributed the planing off of some of the asperities of
the Paleozoic land. The level plateaux of Durdham and
Clifton Downs are probably amongst the results of this
period of denudation.
Submergence went steadily on, and the sea began to-
swarm with the reptiles and ammonites of the dawn of the
Jurassic period. The Lower Lias deposits overlapped the
Rheetic strata, and enveloped all but the loftiest islands of
the Mendip archipelago. The high ground surrounding
Bristol was submerged, for fossiliferous Lias limestone is
found filling in fissures of the Carboniferous Limestone
on Observatory Hill; and a patch of Lias still remains high
up on Broadfield Down, to the south of the city. To the
Lias succeeded the Oolites, and the whole, or nearly the
whole area sank beneath the waves.
There remain two points to be briefly discussed. These
are the origin of the Avon Gorge and the beginnings of the
Bristol Channel.
It may be clearly shown that the gorge of the Avon had
no existence in Pre-Mesozoic times. During the deposi-
tion of the “ Dolomitic Conglomerate ” of the Valley Road
section, the creek in which it was formed extended to the
west, right across the line of the gorge to Leigh Down,
and it sloped upward in that direction. This is proved by
the existence of Keuper strata’ capping a Carboniferous
Limestone precipice on the western side of the river just
opposite the section. These beds are at a rather higher
1 Pointed out to me by Prof. Lloyd Morgan.
VOL. XIV. (1)
Fic. 2. SECTION ACROSS SITE OF AVONGORGE IN PRE-RHATIC TIMES. ,
tr
Ee:
W.
0
é
Nef
et
id
SZ CONGLOMERATE.
«
u
a
>
u
x
ee
rots
rst SANDSTONE
CLIFTON
DOWN
{NEM DoLomiric
ra
PRE-RHETIC DENUDATION 55
THE DOTTED
SHOWS
LINE
CARBONIFEROUS
k
z
w
”
wy
&
a
THE
OUTLINE OF
LIME STONE.
THE GORGE
ae
level than the section, and
were deposited lateron, when
the waters of the creek had
risen further up in its valley.
Theriver that had previously
excavated this valley must
therefore have flowed to the
east, that is, right across the
direction of the present
gorge (Fig.2). As the land
was subsiding, and con-
tinued to subside far on
into Mesozoic time, it is
certain that the valley of the
Avon could not have been
carved out until the re-
elevation of the land per-
mitted the play of sub-aérial
agents of denudation. This
probably did not take place
before Tertiary times.
The first stage in the
excavation of the Bristol
Channel was due to pre-
Keuper denudation. Prob-
ably as early as the Permian
epoch, the site of at least the
eastern half of the Channel
was occupied by a river flow-
ing eastward. The existence
of a valley along this line
is indicated by the fringe
of Liassic and Upper Triassic
strata on both sides of the
Channel at sea-level, and
never much above it. Some
56 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901
of these beds extend to the west about as far as Bridgend
on the Welsh coast and to Porlock in West Somerset. The
mountainous land of the South Wales Coalfield formed
the rim of the valley on the north, running parallel to the
Exmoor range on the south. The hollow between these
rims must have been excavated by a river, for it was formed
before the subsidence of the land permitted the access of
the Triassic Sea. The drainage of the valley was
apparently eastward. This is rendered probable by the
absence of Mesozoic rocks to the west of the hypothetical
valley, and the probability is strengthened by the con-
tinuity of the Trias of the valley with the band of Trias
that runs from Bridgwater Bay into South Devon. The
Channel valley was doubtless widened by the waves of
the Triassic Sea. Originally, it narrowed towards the
west, and received a river draining high land in that
direction, as well as streams from South Wales, Devon,
and West Somerset. How far the Channel valley
was continued to the west we are unable to determine,
but we cannot safely carry it more than half-way between
Weston-super-Mare and St. David’s Head.
The excavation of the Channel valley took place along
the syncline between the Devonian anticline of North
Devon and West Somerset and the anticline which con-
tinued the Mendip anticlinal axis to the west. If this
axis is prolonged in a westerly direction, it is seen to pass
along the northern side of the present Channel, not far
from the southern lip of the great coal-field. So also the
syncline between the Mendips and Bridgwater, if produced
to the west, coincides with the axis of the Channel. The
old Channel river must, therefore, have been a strike-stream,
and must have been one of the tributaries of a primary
river, draining Mendip land, probably on its southern
watershed. We may suppose, with some probability, that
this primary flowed along the line indicated by the Triassic
a
VOL. XIV. (1) PRE-RH/AETIC DENUDATION 57
band between Watchet and South Devon. This Trias
thickens out to the south, and in North Devon attains a
maximum of from-2,000 to 3,000 feet." The lower beds
were regarded as Permian by Murchison; but they are
at least of Bunter age. The sea, or an inland lake, must
therefore have lain in that direction in Lower Triassic
times. The river occupying this line, if we may assume
its existence, probably received other tributaries flowing
parallel to the Channel river, for a tongue of Trias runs
up from the main band past Tiverton to the west, and
another, of much greater length, strikes into the heart
of the Culm Measure series, as far as a little north of
Oakhampton.
1 Ussher, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. xxxii., p. 392.
| D4
(VOL. XIV. (1) MENDIP ARCHIPELAGO 59
MESOZOIC GEOGRAPHY
OF
THE MENDIP ARCHIPELAGO,
BY
L. RICHARDSON, F.G.S.
(Read March 5th, 1901).
The district south of Bristol is particularly rich in
marginal deposits; as might be expected from the
long continued pre-Rhetic denudation. In places this
denudation was continuous until far into Jurassic
times, to be terminated by a more or less continuous
subsidence of the area under Mesozoic seas. As regards
age, these marginal deposits synchronize with the
normal deposits of Keuper, Rhetic, Lower Lias, Middle
Lias, and Inferior Oolite. The“ Dolomitic Conglomerate,”
of Keuper age, is the most massive Mesozoic conglomerate
in the Mendip district, as its pre-Keuper history would
suggest.
Analogous present day phenomena explain that history.
On the south-eastern side of Wastwater, is the escarp-
ment known as “The Screes.” From the summit to
about a third of the way down it consists of a range of
crags ; at lower levels, however, the rocks am situ are
concealed under a vast accumulation of loose debris.’
The existence of screes (or glidders) proves that the cliffs
were at one time considerably higher and more precipt-
tous than at the present.
Screes existed in pre-Keuper times in the Mendip
district; and denuding agencies acted upon them,
1 D. Mackintosh, “The Scenery of England and Wales ” (1869), pp- 169, 172.
60 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901
reducing in size the more exposed portions. It is worthy
of note, that screes at the present day often strew slopes
and hill sides where regular cliffs are absent. In the
Carboniferous Limestone districts these accumulations
are frequently seen, as in Goblin Combe, near Wrington,
Somerset. Upon the subsidence of Palzozoic land, these
screes were first washed by the waters of the Keuper
inland sea. Thus the pre-Keuper scree would be formed
into conglomerate. Moreover, the sea would undermine
the base of the scree then above water, and cause a dis-
tribution of some of its constituents over a wider area
of the coast line, whilst the finer matter would be-
transported farther out from land.
The contemporaneity of this and succeeding analogous
marginal deposits with the strata deposited farther out to
sea is supported by the mode in which the upper portion
of the conglomerate is dovetailed into the normal con-
temporaneous strata." The majority of sections now
exposed appear to be the bases of such pre-Keuper screes,
which had not been subject to littoral action, and, therefore,
the included fragments are mainly sub-angular.
Doubtless before the final planing down by the waves
of the respective Mesozoic seas, the uplands were much
higher and more rugged. There must also have been
areas of accumulation in the islands which escaped
the influences of the Keuper sea: these were to
be formed into conglomerates by sea agency in later
epochs. The circumambient conglomerates of the
succeeding epochs become less massive in proportion to
their distance from the base of the original pre-Keuper
scree. Any rock fragments, which might fall from the
more elevated ground, would proportionally diminish in
quantity, as the denudation of those more elevated parts
progressed.
1 De la Beche, “ Geological Observer ” (1853), pp- 476. e¢ sgq-, figs. 165, 166.
VOL. XIV. (1) MENDIP ARCHIPELAGO 61
The above remarks apply mainly to the circumambient
deposits ; in inland hollows the debris would be accumu-
lated when the cliffs were much higher, and though the
latter to a great extent become denuded, the talus would
remain, and even become augmented; so that somewhat
massive conglomerates may occasionally occur at periods
later than the Keuper.
The “‘Dolomitic Conglomerate” is thus the most massive
of all marginal accumulations presenting conglomeratic
structure belonging to the Mesozoic era in the Mendip
district, this circumambient accumulation being overlain
Swallow Ly lf
SSS Worle
Ss
Steep Holme
S Harplree Bay
06 Fy ait Bey. 6 eee
oe ee
Miks
FIG. 1. THE MENDIP ARCHIPELAGO.
in places by deposits of somewhat analogous lithic
structure, but not nearly so massive. It is at the close of
Keuper times that the description of the past geography
of the Mendip area is first attempted. The conclusions
are, of necessity, mainly theoretical. In such a district
as the Mendips they would be based upon the consideration
62 PROCEEDINGS ‘COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I
of the following phenomena: (1.) The effects of
marine and atmospheric agencies on a rising and falling
land area; and (2.) the mode of occurrence of rocks
deposited under such variable bathymetrical conditions.
In late Keuper times, the view from Wrington Island
(fig. 1), over the waters of the Keuper Sea, would
probably have been as follows*:—About twelve miles to
the south-east would have stretched Mendip Island, its
eastward extension being prolonged past Nunney’ for
some distance under the area now occupied by Jurassic
rocks. West of this island, and probably separated by the
Strait of Maesbury was the larger island of Blackdown.
In its northern shore was Harptree Bay, whilst its west-
ward extension terminated in two promontories with the
deep Rowberrow Bay between. The more southerly of
the two promontories was almost divided from the main
island by a deep inlet, now pierced by the Wells and
Yatton Railway. The coast line was much indented, and
in the Wells district there were, in all probability, several
islets. West of Blackdown, Banwell and Bleadon stood
out as separate islands, as is proved by the circum-
ambient Keuper Conglomerate. Brean, Worle, and
Swallow Cliff were probably separate islands; whilst further
west, intermediate between the Mendip Archipelago and
the mainland round Cardiff Bay, stood out The Holmes.
In their present insulated and denuded state their
geographical restoration requires caution; but the Wolves
Rocks, now a little to the west of the Flat Holme, may
be justifiably included within the the area of the latter.
To the south, over Bleadon Isle, could be seen the large
island of Quantock, with the rugged shore of the mainland
1 The map here presented differs in but few details from that given in Prof. C. Lloyd
Morgan’s “The Mendips; A Geological Reverie,” Proc. Bristol Nat. Soc. (Series ii.),
vol. v., pp. 250, e¢ sgq.
2 This eastward extension was probably much further than is shown on the Map.
ae
VOL. XIV. (1) MENDIP ARCHIPELAGO 63
beyond. To the north were the Clifton, Clevedon,
Walton, and Portishead Islands, whilst to the east of
Clifton Isle may have been that of Kingswood.
The outlines of the Clevedon, Walton, and the western
extension of Clifton islands, are based upon the position
of outliers of Keuper Conglomerate. The westward
extension of Clifton Island seems to have only just been
submerged. To the west was Clevedon Isle, north of
this was Walton, whilst north of the latter were the
Portishead islets, well known for their complicated
geological structure. Clifton Island was indented on the
east coast by Clifton Bay, and the marginal deposit which
occupied its westward extremity is represented by the
Bridge Valley Road section, and the small mass capping
the limestone on the Somerset side of the river
Avon. Excayated out of the Old Red Sandstone in the
western shore was Sea Mills Bay.
Many of the shore-lines were steep, and the cliffs much
fissured; the latter was the case in all the Carboniferous
Limestone islands. Wrington Island, from which
we have taken our view, was low in the water.
Trianguloid in shape, its eastern side was indented by a
large bay, whilst to the west were probably the small
Cadbury Isles. Wrington Island had also its Keuper
shore deposit; and in the Winford district this deposit
yields the reddle (or raddle), for which the locality is
celebrated. At the present day tongues of ‘‘ Dolomitic
Conglomerate” can be seen running far into the limestone
mass; and their independence of more recent combes is
worthy of notice."
Keuper times were brought to a close by an invasion
of the Rhetic sea. ‘‘ The epoch of the Avicula contorta
zone marks the time when depression had proceeded so
1 Prof. C. L. Morgan, F.R.S., “ The Geological History of the Bristol Area.”
British Association Handbook, (1898), p. 34.
64 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I9OI
far as to submerge the lowest tract of land which lay
between the great salt lakes and the wide spreading
southern ocean.” But before this barrier had disappeared,
the level of the water of the Keuper Sea may have been
greatly reduced by evaporation,’ with the result that a great
part of the conglomerate, once formed beneath the waters
of the inland sea, would now be considerably above water,
without any movement of elevation. Ramsay’ considered
it probable that after the water-level had been thus reduced,
the inland sea gradually became filled with water, perhaps
by increase of rainfall. The “ Dolomitic Conglomerate”
would hardly be consolidated when exposed to sub-aérial
denudation, and hence would be subject to removal in
places, especially if a pluvial period had set in.”
Slowly, however, the Mendip area sank, and the junction
with the Rhetic ocean seems to have been effected when
the inland sea was almost filled with sediment. Deposition
in Rhetic times was extremely slow, the paucity of
sediment being manifested in the “ bone-bed.” The “ bone-
bed” at Milton Lane included angular limestone
fragments.°
In the Harptree district occurs a very remarkable
set of arenaceous and cherty beds of Rheztic and Lower
Lias age. The lower strata consist of hardened reddish
brown micaceous sandstone with Pudllastra arenicola.*
The exact age of certain beds in this district is difficult
to determine, and also the precise junction of the Rhetic
and Liassic stages. The sandy conditions point to a
marginal deposit derived from the Old Red Sandstone.
The “bone-bed” in places was formed during a slight
elevation, as seen at Aust Cliff; and a similar movement
1 A. J. Jukes-Brown, “ The Building of the British Isles” (2nd Ed., 1892), p. 222.
2 Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxvii., p. 196.
3 Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxii., p. 93.
4 Mem. Geol. Surv., “ Jurassic Rocks, etc.,” (1893), vol. iii., p. 123.
OE EE EE
VOL. XIV. (1) MENDIP ARCHIPELAGO. 65
seems to have occurred about the close of the
period, for the basement bed at Lassington is of remanie
nature: this is the case also at Binton. Signs of
erosion also occur at Curry Rivell, but are so slight that
only a non-sequence results. A freplanorbis con-
glomerate is exposed near Goblincombe Farm, above
Wrington, where scales and teeth of fish are embedded
in an argillaceous matrix, with angular limestone fragments
included.
At the commencement of Liassic times, the main
physiographic features were similar to those of the pre-
ceding period. The area of the islands, as shown by the
Rhetic strata, had been reduced by the encroachment of
that sea. Several of the smaller islands, and probably
Wrington, were submerged before the deposition of the
Psiloceras planorbis strata. Subsidence of the Mendip
archipelago appears to have been only slight in the
Liassic epoch, and there were frequent slight elevations
of certain areas," and reconstruction of some of the
layers. In the Radstock district there is evidence of six
ammonite zones in about ten feet.7, The Mendip Lower
Lias marginal deposits may be first considered.
Near Downside, Shepton Mallet, are strata derived
chiefly from the Carboniferous Limestone, in which no
marked divisions occur. These are exposed in the road-
cutting leading from Shepton Mallet Church towards
Downside, and south of the Midland Railway; and also
in a quarry near the viaduct.2 In the quarry is an im-
persistent bed of conglomerate, composed chiefly of
pebbles of chert and Carboniferous Limestone; with a
few quartz pebbles, perhaps derived from the Old Red
Sandstone of Downhead Common. The Downside beds
I Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. lvii., p. 154.
2 H. B. Woodward, “ Geology of England and Wales,” (1887), p. 266.
3 Mem. Geol. Surv., “ Jurassic Rocks, etc.,” (1893), vol. iii., p. 88.
66 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901
probably belong to the Pszloceras planorbis zone, with
portions of higher zones. Beds of P. planorbis age
occur at Harptree Hill, resting upon the Old Red Sand-
stone, Carboniferous Limestone, and “Dolomitic Con-
glomerate.” Broadfield Down exhibits marginal deposits
of Lower Lias age. These strata are best seen in the
village of Downside above Brockley Combe.
That the Lower Lias encroached upon the Mendip
archipelago is proved by numerous dykes containing
only the fauna of that period. In some parts of the
archipelago subsidence seems to have been more rapid
than in others. Clifton Island appears to have been sub-
merged at this time, for a Liassic dyke is to be seen near
the Suspension Bridge on the Gloucestershire side.
In Middle and Upper Lias times, the Mendip sea was
still very shallow. The base of the Middle Lias at Rad-
stock is conglomeratic, and contains Echzoceras raricosta-
tume and other shells, derived from lower zones, whilst it
presents similar features nearer the Mendips. At Holwell,
Middle Lias rests upon the Carboniferous Limestone.
Upper Lias is present at Cranmore, as shown by
Ammonites."
Thus, though in many places Liassic strata rest
directly upon Paleozoic rocks, there is no evidence,
even in the form of dykes, of the complete sub-
mergence of Mendip, Blackdown, or Quantock Islands.
In late Liassic times, these three islands were
probably all that was left of the Mendip Archipelago.
Their area was greatly reduced, and the cliffs were
probably steep. The mainland coastline was much
further removed from the Mendip archipelago, as
shown by the overlap of various strata on to the
Palaeozoic rocks. The remarkable deposits of the Sutton
1 S. S. Buckman, Monogr. Inf. Ool, Amm. (Pal. Soc.), p. 168, 1890.
“ea ree
VOL. XIV. (1) MENDIP ARCHIPELAGO 67
district mark the proximity of the shore. Such was the
geography at the close of the Liassic epoch.
Local elevations of the sea-floor, together with pene-
contemporaneous erosion occurred early in the Inferior
Oolite epoch,’ and again, about the middle. Further,
these conditions prevailed still later, before the deposition
of the Upper 77zgonza-grit of the Cotteswolds: then the
Mendips were elevated, and the Mesozoic strata were
thrown into a series of small flexures,” and were denuded.
The rocks that were laid bare during this erosion—the
Bajocian denudation it has been termed—were much
pierced by boring animals, irrespective of their date.
In places the Mendip marginal deposits were raised
above sea level. Sub-aérial and marine denudation
played their respective parts on these recently-elevated
Mesozoic strata, fissures in the Carboniferous Lime-
stone received the products of the denudation, and
thus, as Mr. H. B. Woodward observes,3 ‘it must
be remembered that the remains of Mvzcrolestes found
in a fissure near Frome, occurred in association with
infillings of Oolite, as well as of Carboniferous age.”
This denudation may have been the cause of many of the
remarkable dykes of this district.
The borings were long ago noted by De la Beche,* and
his observations tend to support this Bajocian denudation.
He observed, “To mark the date of these borings still
more perfectly the same vicinity [near Frome] fortunately
presents us with evidence of a shingle, accumulated at
the time of the Lias (organic remains characteristic of
that deposit as it occurs in the neighbourhood, having
been found in it), having been consolidated and planed
1 S. S. Buckman, Bajocian of North Cotteswolds ; Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. lvii,
p- 153- 2 Ibid., p. 149.
3 Mem. Geol. Surv., “ Jurassic Rocks, etc.,’
4 “Geological Observer,” (1853), pp. 486, 487, figs. 176, 177.
?
vol. iii., p. 98.
68 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901
down to the same level as the Carboniferous Limestone
in which it occurs, and having been bored by the same
animals anterior to the deposit of Inferior Oolite. Still
further affording the observer relative dates for these per-
forations, he will find that the beds of Inferior Oolite itself
are thus bored, and by the same kind of animals, as can
be seen in the quarries at Doulting, on the south of the
Mendips, and near Ammersdown, on the north.” After
this denudation the Mendips again slowly sank, and the
late “Inferior Oolite” sea crept over the denuded
Mesozoic Rocks, and on to the Paleozoic Rocks, and
thus in the well-known section at Vallis, the CZypeus-grit
rests upon the Carboniferous Limestone. In other parts,
it rests upon Old Red Sandstone, Lower Limestone
Shales, Carboniferous Limestone, Millstone-grit ; and,
near Mells on the Coal Measures and ‘“ Dolomitic Con-
glomerate.” Where the upper beds of “ Inferior Oolite”
rest upon the Carboniferous Limestone, the surface of
the latter is remarkably even.* In places, as on the top
of the hill between Holwell and Leighton, oyster shells
are found adhering to its denuded surface.
There is no definite evidence of the final submergence
of the Mendips in the form of Lower Oolitic dykes, such
as exists in the case of the Liassic beds at Guerney Slade.
Prof. Lloyd Morgan? has pointed out that the Oxford
Clay is a formation of wide extent, as well as of com-
parative uniformity in thickness and character, so that no
doubt it was deposited in deeper water than the Oolitic
limestones that had preceded it. Since the “Inferior
Oolite” and the Fuller’s Earth at Whatley tell us that
the sea had crept far up the flanks of Mendip, he con-
siders it probable that Mendip and Blackdown were
1 “Geological Observer,” (1853), p. 486.
2 “The Mendips: A Geological Reverie,” p. 255.
VOL. XIV. (1) MENDIP ARCHIPELAGO 69
| submerged by further subsidence, and thus the Mesozoic
geography of the Mendip archipelago came to an end.
APPENDIX.
The Pre-Planorbis and Lower Lias Deposits of Broadfield
Down, near Bristol.
The age of the deposits of this district seems to have
been a matter of much doubt. In the older geological
maps the post-Triassic Mesozoic deposits of Broadfield
Down’ were coloured as “ Alluvial.”* De la Beche, in the
early days of the Geological Survey, traversed this district
and embodied the results of his investigations in his
classic work “On the Formation of the Rocks of South
Wales and South Western England.”> He commented
upon the peculiar lithic characters of the strata here
presented, remarking that “in places the Lias was con-
glomeratic, and partook of the nature of the Sutton
Stone,’* and since he considered the Sutton Stone to be
“‘a whitish variety of Lias” he apparently considered the
Broadfield Down Rock to be of a similar nature. Tawney
observed that the Southerndown Series seems to have
been deposited in an area of depression upon the
Carboniferous Limestone, and the same may be said of
_ the analogous beds of Broadfield Down.5 He further
noted that the strata of this district were conglomeratic
in places, enclosing Carboniferous fossils, and were
_ “precisely similar to the Sutton Stone.”
; 1 A district west of Dundry Hill; the area here described being contained in Sheet
xi, N.E. Somerset (6 in. scale).
2 Moore, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxiii. (1867), p. 504.
3 Mem. Geol. Surv., vol. 1. (1846), pp. 1-296. 4 Ibid, p. 276.
5 Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxiii. (1867) p. 79.
70 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901
It is indeed mainly in connection with these Sutton
beds that reference is made by authors to this district.
The most important information on the deposits of the
area is contained in the writings of Charles Moore, who
considered the beds to belong to Rhetic White Lias.
The stone he noted was very durable, and could be raised
in blocks of many tons weight, and, if facilities for its _
transit existed, might be largely used." Mr. Ussher re-
surveyed this district,” and the results of his examination
showed that “ westwards the Lower Lias extends on to
the Carboniferous Limestone, overlapping the Rhetic in
places.” In 1888, Mr. H. B. Woodward visited the -
Downside quarry, recording the occurrence of Gastero-
pods, Modiola, Cardinia, and Ostrea, all very poorly
preserved, and there was, consequently, difficulty in
zoning; but he considers “there can be very little doubt
that the beds are of the age of the Sutton Stone.”*
According to the classification of the late Edward
Wilson, no Rhetic beds are present in this area. Below
the Pszloceras planorbis beds, however, and resting on
Carboniferous Limestone, lies a deposit which I have dated
as pre-planorbis. This occurs near Goblincombe farm>
as a conglomerate bone-bed, containing Gyvolepis Albert,
Saurichthys apicalis, and Hybodus minor, imbedded in an
argillaceous matrix, with Carboniferous Limestone pebbles,
and derived oolitic grains. It occurs in a trough, carved
out of the summit of the anticline, and is exposed in the
lane west of the Farm. Near Broadfield, appears
another remarkable rock, composed mainly of derived
oolitic grains; its age is probably Lower Lias. Near
I Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxiii., pp. 504, 505-
2 Sheet xix., Geological Survey, 1873.
3 Mem. Geol. Sury., “ Jurassic Rocks, etc.,” vol. iii. (1893), p. 133-
4 Ibid, p. 133. The Sutton beds are of p/anorbis zone, and possibly part of the
angiulatus zone
5 Names of Farms, etc., as on County Map, xi. N.E, Somerset.
VOL. XIV. (1) MENDIP ARCHIPELAGO Te
Cornwell farm the pve-planorbis beds are again visible.
The remarkable feature of the pve-planorbis beds of
this district is that, though in contact with the
Carboniferous Limestone, they often present their normal
characters.‘ In some places they become conglomeratic.
In old quarries, immediately west of the village of Down-
side, are breccia-conglomerates, the cementing material
of which is similar to pve-planorbis sediment. There
seem to be no fossils, except a few derived from the
Carboniferous Limestone. This conglomerate is apparently
thin, but above it are more massive conglomerates of
Lower Lias age, with fragments of an Ostrea. The
cementing material is quite different, being similar to the
normal Liassic strata of the district, and the pebbles are
larger and more rounded. A little to the north-west of
Oatfield Farm, crops out an interesting exposure in an
old pond. At the base are hard fve-planordis limestones,
with small derived fragments of Carboniferous Limestone,
and containing abundantly Modiola minima and a little
galena. Separated by a clayey band, come Liassic strata,
more compact than the Downside beds.
Pre-planorbis beds crop out at Hartcliff Rocks, con-
taining a bone-bed devoid of limestone pebbles. With
the fish remains were a few poorly preserved Lamelli-
branchiata. The surface ornamentation of a Pectex would
lead one to refer it to the species va/onzenszs, and there
was also a Cardinia.’
South of Freeman’s Farm, I found evidence of the
presence of this bone-bed in a pond, deepened about the
time of my visit (November, 1899). The fish remains
were in a slightly pyritic matrix, with numerous fragments
of Pecten valoniensis. The included organic remains
1 This appears to be the case in the Harptree district also. Vide “ Jurassic Rocks,
etc.,” vol. iii. (1893), p. 125.
2 These fossils were kindly determined for me by Dr. F. L. Kitchin.
72 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I
would seem to indicate that this bone-bed is of remanzé
origin.
From the general sequence in the immediate neigh-
bourhood, these Liassic strata appear to belong to the
planorbis and angulatus zones. At Hartcliff Rocks the
angulatus-zone is exposed in contact with the Carboniferous
Limestone.
The best section of the Lower Lias in this district is
in a disused quarry near Downside House :—
feet ins.
I.. Browa soil” *>-.. I fo)
2. Sparry lime-rock, locally ae Freestone ” 2 aoe
3. Brown argillaceous parting ... fC) o%
A Freestone” 3 )
5. Parting similar to 3 fe) I
‘¢ Freestone” with galena A 4 9
6 Fossiliferous band, Ostrea liassica,
; Modiola minima, and Cardinia a fe) 5
“5. Preestone < fe) 6
7. Shelly band full of Modiola 1 minima, a gasteropod ) 7
*\ Preestone =p TE 8
g, ) Shelly band, casts of Cardinia, Modiola
minima, and pera ) 2
“ Freestone ” ae Rey al 7
9. Parting more arenaceous than iS and 5 zh See: I
10. Massive beds of “ Freestone,” visible 2 9
18 11%
”
Some of the “ Freestone” is full of ferruginous specks.
This “Freestone,” locally called the “ Brockley Down Lime-
stone,” is granular and shelly; “it shows a matrix of
fine-grained, semi-transparent, and partially crystalline
calcareous matter, with obscure, and more or less rolled
organic fragments.”* It contains 4°8 per cent. of silica.
It has been derived from the Carboniferous Limestone,
and is somewhat like the Doulting Stone (“Inferior
Oolite”). A shallow, disused quarry, near Oldhill Farm,
1 Mem. Geol. Sury., “ Jurassic Rocks, &c.,” vol. iii, p. 33.
VOL. XIV. (1) MENDIP ARCHIPELAGO TS
yielded derived Zaphrentis Phillipst, Spirifera striata,
and ossicles of Poteriocrinus, well preserved in Liassic
strata. :
At many points round the Downside outlier, where the
Lower Lias rests on the Carboniferous Limestone, the
former is conglomeratic; whilst in the pre-f/anordis beds
conglomeratic conditions are the exception rather than
the rule.
Other Liassic sections are at Felton Vicarage, and east
of Goblincombe Farm. At Hanging Farm I procured,
from normal Liassic strata, Zelleria perforata, Extra-
crinus ossicles, etc.
The following appears to be the sequence in this
Misirict :—
Pars angulatus,
Freestone, and conglomerates wherever
: the Liassic Sea first washed the Car-
and planorbis zones. : = : first Ww .
\ boniferous Limestone.
Bone-bed.
Limestone.
Pre-planorbis
j Limestone.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE COTTESWOLD CLUB
The undermentioned publications of the Club can be supplied at the
following prices :—
To To
Members the Public
P Raed Ts ai | aa Sd
Vol. I. (not in parts) O45 6 O69
we NTs " : ‘ : ee OL She 6 (see aS
o Il. " (with 4to. plates) . o10 6 015 9
o IV. (3 parts) ; ; ZO TO. 6 015 9
oe Carnie) @ 10. 6 Gets 09
Raa lea, (Ao, ) 014 O Ei ki70
Ree (2. i: <) pr tz. 0 010 6
eet.) (3,
*
'
"
Lis
t
i.
>
+e
fa
: ‘ee eA
: ~ oe E 4 4 AEN : ¥
’ ' f, ' iy e
: +
’ * ’ q =
%, i ;
¥ x rs ;
4 -
a
he me
- 7
‘
. - 5 a
“4 Z
J 4 7 .
,
y
. Rs ; te i]
> ' _ ,
Fg . , * < he 4 — :
' ‘4 : a * 4 > .
| : Px
‘ ; ‘S ' ed ‘
4 .
al © } P. & .
s . - ae, - ,
re . + . *. be >
M4 ‘ , ' ' et
i ; }
r ‘ 1}
Ce40 work t ,
o rate, §
’ “ k oe
‘ fe: ‘
Ai ’ ,
re *
VOL. XIV PART separating the Upper Keuper Marls from
the Lower Lias.
6.—Detailed Description of the Section. (Table 1.)
The section to be described runs east by south and
west by north. The strata dip to the S.S.W., at angles
from 2° to 9°. The Upper Keuper Marls, which are very
slightly calcareous in places, constitute the base of the
t Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. iii. (1865), p.
2 “Geology of Oxford and the Valley of ae aaa” (1871), p. 104. Wainlode
Cliff was visited by the Geologists’ Association in July, 1874; vzde Proceedings (1875),
Reaiyay, 173.
- 3 te Geol. Surv. “Jurassic Rocks of Britain,” Vol. iii. (1893), “ The Lias of
England and Wales,” p. 146.
4 Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. 1. (1894), p. 157-
5 ‘“ Geology of Cheltenham ” (1844), p. 47.
J2
132 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
cliff, and are exposed for a thickness of about 98 feet,
measuring from the end nearest the Red Lion Hotel. This
thickness includes about 75 feet of red marl, rarely
gypsiferous, variegated throughout, with zones of greyish-
green and bluish marl, having angular and conchoidal
fractures. These pass into light greenish-grey marls,
having chiefly a conchoidal fracture, and rapidly weathering
bluish-grey and white: in places they are coloured yellow
by the downward infiltration of water containing iron
oxide. Near the top of these “ Tea-green Marls” of the
Geological Survey, is a somewhat hard band of marl,
yellowish-grey and weathering whitish. Immediately above
is a layer of soft green marl, of variable thickness, but
seldom exceeding three inches. This layer is particularly
conspicuous at the western end of the section where
it is exposed in an excavation for collecting water. On
the occasion of a recent excursion of the Club to the
locality, the late Mr H. G. Madan, M.A., F.CS.,
enunciated his views with regard to the colouration of
these “ Tea-green marls,” and subsequently kindly furnished
me with some notes on the subject. “The iron derived
from the older rocks would as a general rule find itself
under such conditions as to form a persalt, such as the
peroxide, or, in the presence of atmospheric carbon
dioxide, the percarbonate ; and from these the red marls
would derive their colour. If, however, much organic
matter was washed down with the sands, this would com-
bine with so much of the available oxygen that the iron
would have to content itself with sufficient oxygen to form
a protosalt only, and this would impart a green colour to
the strata.”
The Rhetic series’ commences with a mass of firm,
black shales, containing a few fish-scales:* at their
1 Wainlode Cliff is shown on Sheets 44 and 43 N.E. (Geol. Surv.)
2 Full palaeontological details are given in the section (Table I.) at end of paper.
:
j
VOL. XIV. (2) RH#TIC ROCKS 133
base is occasionally present a thin arenaceous layer.
They are very pyritic, especially about 3-5 inches below
the Bone-bed, which is the superincumbent stratum. This
Bone-bed is apparently contemporaneous with an analog-
ous stratum at Coomb Hill, Garden and Aust Cliffs, and
other well-known localities. Normally it is a very hard,
" grey, calcareous and pyritic sandstone, with numerous verte-
brate remains, chiefly of fish; but in places, even in the
Wainlode Cliff section, it passes into a yellow, micaceous
and non-calcareous sandstone devoid of such remains. At
that end of the cliff furthest from the Red Lion Hotel, the
Bone-bed is composed of several layers separated by a
clay parting from the lowest layer which is the most
ossiferous. The Bone-bed-equivalent is well exposed
towards the middle of the section, where it weathers into
three main layers, the median one, often of a greenish
tint, occasionally yielding fragments of ichthyodorulites.
This Bone-bed-equivalent is still more developed to the
north-east; for in the left bank of the road descending to
the Red Lion Hotel, it is about a foot thick, and of a dark
brown colour. When devoid of vertebrate remains this
sandstone is found to contain in some numbers Strickland’s
“ Pullastra arenicola,’ which is probably a species of
Schizodus.. In some of the sandstone casts, the lines of
growth near the ventral margin are well defined. This
“ Pullastra” is not, as stated by Strickland, the only shell
found in the sandstone,” for in most of the sections
recorded in this paper I have found obscure casts of a
broad form of Wodztola minima? ; and Avicula contorta
is not uncommon.
The vertebrate remains are often numerous individually,
if not specifically ; the scales of Gyrolepis Alberti and the
1 Strickland describes this species as follows ;—“‘Its form is nearly a perfect oval,
depressed, nearly smooth, but with faint concentric striations towards the margin. The
apex is about half-way between the middle of the shell and the anterior end. The general
outline closely resembles that of the recent Pz//astra aurea of Britain. Maximum length
7 lines, breath 4% lines, but the ordinary size is less.” Proc. Geol. Soc., Vol. iv. (1846),
footnote pp. 17, 18 ; Memoirs, p. 168. 2 Memoirs, p. 168.
134 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
teeth of Acrodus minimus, Saurichthys acuminatus, and of
an actinoptergian fish, which Mr Montagu Browne, F.G.S.,
considers may be a Gyrolefis, are of the most frequent
occurrence. The Rev W. S. Symonds’ mentioned that
the teeth of Ceratodus had been procured from the Bone-
bed at this locality, but the record seems to require further
confirmation before it can be accepted.* Coprolites are
not numerous, the largest I recorded was two inches long
and half inch in diameter. It was embedded in a greenish,
pyritic, sandstone matrix. The surface of the Bone-bed,
and especially that of the sandstone-equivalent, often
exhibits remarkable impressions, protuberances, tracks and
ripple-marks. A thin, but continuous clayey deposit, of
variable thickness separates the lowest and most ossiferous
layer of the Bone-bed from a series of I to 4 grey sand-
stone bands: the latter slightly calcareous, and collectively
from I to 2 inches in thickness, constituting the upper
part. The surfaces of these layers exhibit phenomena
similar to the lower portion of the Bone-bed. The tracks
may be due to annelids, but with the exception of these
and the ripple-marks, of which there are two sets oblique
to each other, the other phenomena are difficult of inter-
pretation. Strickland noted four kinds of markings.
Black shales, 9 to 12 inches thick, separate the Bone-
bed from two hard, pyritic, micaceous, calcareous sand-
stone bands, which are divided by a black clayey deposit.
Sometimes more than two bands are present, and then
the clay partings are thinner. In addition to an abundance
of selenite crystals, the lower of these two bands is
1 “ Old Stones ” (1884), p. 97.
2 It is interesting to note that a doubtful form of Cevatodus has been obtained from
. the railway cutting at Glover’s Hill, Ripple, in the Upper Keuper Sandstone. The
specimen named Ceratodus euisstmus is in the British Museum. Vide “ Monograph of
the Sirenoid and Crossoptergian Ganoids,” by Prof. L. C. Miall, Pal. Soc. (1878), Pp: 32;
Pl. v., Fig. 2. The above specimen referred to by Prof. Miall, may have been that
obtained by the Rev W. S. Symonds, see ‘The Geologist,” Vol. vi. (1863), p. 135.
3 Proc. Geol. Soc., Vol. iv. (1846), pp. 17, 18; Memoirs, pp. 167, 168.
VOL. XIV. (2) RHAETIC ROCKS 135
occasionally traversed by vertical veins of Baryto-Celestine.
My determination of this mineral has been confirmed by
Mr James Parsons, B.Sc., F.G.S., who further stated that
it was deposited on calcite. Baryto-Celestine has not
previously been recorded from this section.
A definite paleontological horizon is now reached, one
marked by an abundance of Lamellibranchiata, the tests of
which are frequently replaced by iron pyrites. The usual
thickness is one foot, but a maximum of 15 inches is
occasionally attained.
The superincumbent stratum is a sandstone band, in
places very pyritic, micaceous, non-calcareous, in one or
two seams. “ Pudlastra” occurs in casts. When exposed
the rapid decomposition of the sulphide of iron soon
reduces the stratum to sand. Above six inches of shale
iS an intermittent sandstone band, sometimes an inch
thick, in which the successive directions of the currents
are well exhibited.‘ The next deposit in ascending order,
is a deposit of black shales, at first non-laminated, but
later conspicuously so, constituting a feature in the
cliff. About one foot below bed 7 these shales contain in
considerable numbers Avzcula contorta and other lamelli-
branchs—otherwise they appear unfossiliferous. About
this horizon the ophiuroid, Ophzolepis Damest, was
obtained at Pylle Hill, Bristol, but I have been unable to
detect it at Wainlode.
The above details have been previously described as
“black shale and clay, 9 feet” (some authors 8 feet), z.e.,
beds 14 to 7 inclusive.’
Capping these shales is the most massive limestone
band in the Lower Rhetic of this section. It is known
locally as the Pecten-bed, or Lower Pecten-bed. Normally
1 These sandstone bands are here very clearly separated, but this is not the case in
sections to be shortly noticed.
2 Beds 16 to 7 were examined in a clough near the centre of the section.
136 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
in two layers it is almost wholly composed of comminuted
shell debris. A block found at the base of the cliff was
four inches thick and crowded with well-preserved Pecten
valontensts. Ten inches of black shale separate this bed
from another limestone stratum, which occurs in irregular
masses, but is continuous throughout the section. The
intervening deposit according to Strickland and Brodie is
as much as 18 inches, so that here they are clearly
separated. Strickland noticed this stratum (bed 5 b), as
“a second ossiferous bed,” and records “a plicated shell
resembling a Cardium, and scales and teeth of Gyrolefis
tenuistriatus, Saurichthys apicalis, Acrodus minimus, and
Nemacanthus monilifer.’* Numerous impressions con-
sisting of lengthened wrinkled grooves, about three-
quarters of an inch wide, and one-eighth of an inch deep,
were observed by that author on the surface of this bed,
and described by him as “fucoid.” The ichthyodorulite
procured from this stratum by Strickland was, in 1881,
named by Prof. J. W. Davis, Wemacanthus minor.?
The succeeding deposit of black shales is calcareous
and imperfectly laminated. It is highly fossiliferous, and
the same may be said of the equivalent deposits at Coomb
Hill and Garden Cliff. A horizon is now reached at which
there is a considerable change, lithologically. There
appears to have been some mistake relative to the thick-
ness of this deposit. Strickland gave the approximate
measurement in his revised section, as 3% feet of black
shale, and 6 feet of marly clay. I noted 3 feet of black,
coarsely laminated shales, and 6 feet of similar greenish-
yellow marly shales, there being no definite line of division.
Fossils are abundant, especially in the black shales, and it
is noteworthy that Avecaula contorta has not been procured
above this horizon (5a), either in this section or in the
1 Memoirs, p. 168.
2 Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. xxxvii. (1881), p. 419, Pl. xxii., Fig. 5.
_—
VOL. XIV. (2) RH#TIC ROCKS 137
Tewkesbury district. Several more fossils might have
been recorded were it not for the position of these marly
shales in the cliff. The deposit of black shales (5a) com-
pletes the Lower Rheetic division, and the Upper Rhetic
begins with the above-mentioned greenish-yellow shales
(4), replete with fossils, though chiefly preserved as well
defined casts.
The succeeding stratum was termed by Brodie the
“ Cypris-bed”*; and the underlying deposit (4), together
with this limestone was classed as the FAs¢£evia-bed by
Prof. J. Phillips.” The &s¢therza-bed (3) is normally a
hard yellow nodular limestone, greenish-grey centred, with
markings analogous to those of the Cotham Marble of the
Bristol District. Other lithic modifications may be also
noted. The organic contents of the Es¢herza-bed, Lstherie,
Nawadite, Ostracoda and fish scales, clearly demonstrate
that it is not on the same horizon as the Bristol Cotham
Marble, or “ Landscape Stone.” Sometimes the Zstherza-
bed is present as a cream-coloured argillaceous limestone,
with yellowish streaks, and not “dendritically” marked.
The £s¢herza-bed containsan exceptionally interesting series
of fossils. As the name implies, As¢herza is the typical
fossil. Prof. T. Rupert Jones in his Monograph figured
specimens from Wainlode, which “vie with specimens of
Estheria minuta from Pendock in their good state of
preservation,” under the specific name of Estheria minuta
var. Lrodieana. The following passage in his work
presents several points of interest :—“ The specimens [of
the Zstheria-bed] from Wainlode Cliff consist of a bluish-
grey limestone (weathering brownish-grey), full of dark-
brown “stherie (PI. ii., Figs. 12-15), retaining their shell
and their convex form, and lying in the matrix in every
position. Some of these specimens are in the Museums
1 “ Fossil Insects,” p. 59. 2 “Geology of Oxford, etc.,” p. 104.
3 “Fossil Estheriae,” Pal. Soc. (1862), pp. 66-78.
138 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
of the Geological Society and the Geological Survey, and
others were given to me by the Rev P. B. Brodie, in
February, 1861; none of them contain plant remains,
Cypride, Unio, nor fish-scales, such as are noted as
belonging to bed No. 6 of Mr Brodie’s section, quoted at
p. 68"; probably the Zsthere occur only in the nodules
(as at Westbury), and the other fossils in the accompany-
ing clay or limestone.”
The shells noticed by Brodie? as resembling Cyc/as are
Estherie, the variety Brodieana having been named after
that veteran geologist. Though I am unable to record
Ostracoda, yet portions of plants, fish remains, fragments
of lamellibranchs, and A'sthevze were obtained. The plant
remains, Vazadita lanceolata,* are not abundant. Ostra-
coda are doubtless present, but they “are by no means
abundant here” (Brodie). Prof. Rupert Jones in his paper
“On the Rhetic and Liassic Ostracoda of Britain,”
records from this locality, Darwinula fassica, and D.
fiassica var. major, but they’ are stated to come from a
“dark grey, probably Rhetic shale, ‘above the insect-
limestone.’”> The fish remains are fragmentary, but not
uncommon.® Prof. Rupert Jones noticed a “ Pleromya”
in this bed.
Five feet two inches of blue and brown shales, which
soon weather into a marly clay, separate the Astherza-bed
from the “Insect-limestone,” or Pseudomonotzs-bed. In
these shales I have not detected organic remains. If the
classification given by the late Edward Wilson, F.G.S., be
adopted, the “Insect-limestone” is the highest Rheetic
stratum in the cliff section, and consequently closes the
I z.e., in “ Fossil Insects.” 2 ‘Fossil Estherize,” p- 67.
3 “Fossil Insects,” p. 58, e¢ seg.
4 Miss Sollas proposes to retain only one specific name, Vazadzta lanceolata, as she has
found pieces of stem combining the characters either of 1V. /anceolata and NV. petiolata, or
XN. lanceolata and XN. obtusa ; that is, these stems bear leaves of two kinds, the shapes of
the leaves being those described by the specific names and figured in Prof. Buckman’s paper.
5 Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. 1. (1894), p. 163.
6 Vide “ The Geologist,” Vol. i. (1858), p. 376.
VOL. XIV. (2) RHATIC ROCKS 139
Upper Rhetic. The “Insect-limestone,” for which the name
Pseudomonotis-bed is preferable, is a hard, light-grey, fissile
limestone. The chief interest which attaches to this bed
consists in the insect remains, which have been described
by Brodie, who gives the following account of the bed :—
“The insect remains consist chiefly of elytra belonging to
several genera of Coleoptera, which are by no means
uncommon, and a few wings bearing a close resemblance
to some I have previously detected in the Wealden.
There are others also which are stated by Mr Westwood
to be allied to Chauliodes, one of the Neuroptera, and
referable to the same group as the Wealden wing. Shells
are not common, but Os¢vea, Unzo, and a small species of
Modiola are the most abundant; there are also, though
rarely, a few specimens belonging to the genus MMonodzs.
Small fragments of carbonized wood, and one or two
leaves of ferns (Otopteris obtusa) have been met with.”
It was in this stratum that Brodie discovered “the first
remains of insects in the Lias of this district.” A con-
siderable time spent in examining the bed revealed only a
few indeterminable remains of insects, a J7odzola minima,
comminuted shell debris, and a piece of lignite. Psezdo-
monotis decussata | have not recorded from this particular
bed at Wainlode, but it occurs in the equivalent stratum
at Coomb Hill. The Pseudomonotis-bed is on the same
horizon as the “ Cotham Marble” of the Pylle Hill section.
Above the Pseudomonotzs-bed are finely laminated brown
and grey calcareous shales, similar to those capping the
Pseudomonotis-bed at Garden Cliff, Westbury. At Wain-
lode, the lower portion of these shales contains afew crushed
Pseudomonotzs. Lithologically they resemble those shales
below the Pseadomonotrs-bed, and probably it is from this
deposit, described as “dark-grey, probably Rheetic shale
1 “ Fossil Insects,” pp. 59, 60. 2 “The Geologist,” Vol. i. (1858), p. 374.
140 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
above the Insect-limestone,’” that Prof. T. Rupert Jones
obtained Darwinula liasstca (Brodie), and DP. fzasszca var.
major, Jones. The Rheetic facies of this bed induces me to
dissent from Mr Wilson’s classification and group it with
the Upper Rheetic. Above 1% feet of such shale is the
basement bed of the Lower Lias, a bluish-black limestone
crowded with Ostrea liassica and Modiola minima.
At Wainlode the Upper Rhetic is 13 feet 4 inches
thick ; the Lower, 14 feet 7 inches.
2.—THE GRAY HILL, APPERLEY.
Not quite a mile to the north of Wainlode Cliff is the
Rhetic and Liassic outlier of Gray (or Grey) Hill. A
fault affects the outlier on the north, running east and
west. The small quarry on the summit mentioned by
Brodie is now completely overgrown. He noticed the
‘“ Ostrea-bed” and Pseudomonotis-bed or “ Insect-lime-
stone,’ remarking that the insect remains were very
abundant, “many small slabs, three or four inches square,
exhibiting several elytra and wings, and a few small
beetles.”" In the escarpment facing west, above the Upper
Keuper Marls, there is evidence of the following beds :—
SECTION I.—GRAY HILL.
ft. ins.
2 LIMESTONE, Psewdomonotis-bed, Natadita? (fragments)
4 LIMESTONE, Estheria-bed, with ‘‘ dendritic” markings,
Naiadita .. ute oe oe = oe ee 4
7 LIMESTONE, hard, blue, separating into two layers, Aviczla
contorta, Protocardium rheticum, Modiola minima,
Gervillia precursor, Myophoria, scales of Gyrolepis. 2
13 SANDSTONE, hard, grey, calcareous, ‘* Pullastra” “et I
15 SANDSTONE, (Bone-bed-equivalent); whitish, micaceous,
non-calcareous, ‘* Pullastra” ea ee :
1 “ Fossil Insects,” p. 61.
Tih
hil ae
ee
VOL. XIV. (2) | RHATIC ROCKS I4I
3.—THE NORTON SECTION.
I am indebted to Mr John H. Jones, of Churchdown,
near Gloucester, for drawing my attention to a section
situated in a lane-cutting about 300 yards north-east of
Norton Church, and about 1% miles S.E. by E. of
Wainlode Cliff.
The following are the details :—
SECTION II.—NORTON. (Fig. 1.)
ft. ins.
4 SHALES, greenish-yellow, marly, coarsely laminated
5a SHALES, black, coarsely laminated, with brownish partings,
sandy layers near base. These shales are equally
divided by a sandstone band containing Schizodus
Ewaldi, S. elongatus? S. concentricus and Avicula
contorta ... 9
b LIMESTONE, hard, grey ; above and below are veins of
fibrous calcite ; Selenite; Pecten valoniensis, Myo-
phoria, scales of Gyrolepis ia vk se er 2
6 SHALES, brownish-black ... fe ae ae 4
7 LIMESTONE, dark greenish- brown, in nodular masses,
containing Modiola minima, and Avicula contorta
resting upon bluish-black limestone, containing Pecten
valoniensis, Schigodus, Avicula contorta, Gyrolepis
Alberti, and much shell debris ... 4-8
8a SHALES, brownish- black, finely laminated, firm ; Schizodus 3 0
b SHALES, brownish- black, coarsely laminated... hy oleh Al
9 to 13? Series of sandstone bands with clay pattings*;'*s.. or 2
14 SHALES, black, imperfectly laminated selenitic ; somewhat
arenaceous at 5” above the Bone-bed ... ze 8
15 SANDSTONE, Bone bed; very hard, light grey, calcareous,
fibrous calcite ; Gyrolepis Alberti, * elie acu-
minatus, Coprolites a ina
16 SHALES, blackish- -grey i oe )) B-
Upper I. Very light g greenish- grey marl
Keuper WW Red Marls és see
‘This section is difficult to measure, the strata, especially
the shales, being greatly disturbed owing to the probable
proximity of a fault a little to the east-south-east. They
are, moreover, considerably compressed ; while the weather-
ing of the pyritic sandstone bands and the downward
142 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
infiltration of water have combined to obliterate nearly all
traces of fossils in the shales. There is no arenaceous
$.S.E. j Wy J i
/|
Ui etation hs
Obscured we oe Way
Zo fe"
N.N.W.
Road ZA WA
——
Upper 5a 9-13? 14 QS Wh Nn
Rhetie : & “Tea-green Maris”
Lower Rhetic Upper Keuper
0 5 10 feet Dip 28°S.S. E.
Horizontal Scale
FIG. 1.—SECTION AT NORTON, NEAR GLOUCESTER.
deposit at the base of the Rhetic here. The thickness
of the Bone-bed is noteworthy: it weathers into seven
main layers, the fourth from the base being an extremely
hard, light grey, calcareous and slightly pyritic sandstone,
containing fish remains, and, occasionally, small quartz
pebbles. Beds 9-13 are compressed and disturbed, and
considerably more arenaceous than at Wainlode; their
correlation must be considered approximate. The nodular
limestone above 7, and intimately connected with that bed,
was not observed at Wainlode. The outer layer of this
nodular limestone contains Wodtola minima and Avicula
contorta. Bed 5 b is closer to 7 here than at Wainlode :
both beds contain Pecten valontensis. The upper of the
two (5 b) has deposits of fibrous calcite immediately
above and below: the lower (7) has a similar, but
thicker deposit, only below it. A portion of the latter
I forwarded to Mr Parsons, who furnished me with the
following note.* “The white amorphous substance is
earthy gypsum, evidently derived by the action of per-
colating water on selenite crystals, which occur as harder
masses in the white substance, though manifestly passing
1 Jz litt. Nov. 16th, rgor.
VOL. XIV. (2) RHAETIC ROCKS 143
into it on the edges. There appear to be two distinct
deposits of selenite. The first was deposited on fibrous
calcite and invaded it in small veins. This was altered to
earthy gypsum by percolating water, and on this a second
layer of selenite was laid down. Thus diagrammatically :—
FATT
vai Cy i
Selenite
Earthy gypsum
Tl
g,
|
f
Fibrous Calcite
with veins of
Selenite
Earthy gypsum
Seles Seetatent set aaa
FIG. 2.—MINERAL VEIN
Bed 5a contains a very fossiliferous sandstone band, the
sandstone casts of the lamellibranchs being well defined
when first laid bare.
4.—COOMB HILL SECTION.
(TABLE II.)
The Coomb! Hill section is situated 234 miles E.N.E.
of Wainlode, and has been frequently described and
examined. Now, however, as is so often the case in
sections exposed in road-cuttings, vegetation has obscured
the Upper Rheetic strata, but the lower division can be
easily examined by excavating the bank.
a—Published Observations in Chronological Order.
Though Murchison’ noticed the section, the Bone-bed
did not attract his attention, the excavation having been
then made for many years. In 1841, however, the road to
the canal was lowered, and Mr Dudfield, of Tewkesbury,
collected a large quantity of ichthyic and saurian remains.?
x Also spelt Combe, locally Coombe. In the lane leading to Staplings, near the
Leigh, black shales and two brown micaceous sandstone bands are exposed, the lower
being the equivalent of the Bone-bed.
2 Murchison’s “ Geology of Cheltenham,” Ed. i. (1834), p- 24-
3 Ibid. Ed. 2 (1845), P--53-
144 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
In Strickland’s paper “On the Occurrence of the ‘ Bristol
Bone-bed’ in the Lias near Tewkesbury,” that author
recorded the section then exposed,’ and this is reproduced
in Murchison’s Geology of Cheltenham in 1844.”
Strickland observed that the Bone-bed “rarely exceeds
an inch in thickness, and frequently thins out in short
distances to one-fourth of an inch or less. It consists
chiefly of a dense mass of scales, teeth, bones, and small
coprolites, cemented by pyrites, the golden colour of which
contrasts beautifully with the jet-black of the animal
remains. These osseous fragments have the appearance
of having been washed into the hollows of a previously
rippled surface of clay, in the same manner as we often
see patches of coal-dust and small shells on the sea-beach.
They have evidently been subjected to a gentle mechanical
action, as the fragments often present broken and worn
surfaces. The former existence of gentle currents is
further proved by small rounded pebbles of white quartz, a
substance of very rare occurrence in the liassic series.
In some places the bones and coprolites compose nearly
the whole substance of the bed; in other parts they thin
out rapidly, and are replaced by whitish micaceous sand-
stone. The only mollusc occurring in this bed is a
smooth bivalve, too imperfect to be further identified.”$
Brodie* remarked that at Coomb Hill the “ Insect-lime-
stone” was exposed in a small escarpment, but was neither
extensively developed, nor rich in fossils. He noted that
the yellow “ Cyfris-bed” underlies it, with the same
“bivalves” and plants. Dr Wright in his paper “ On the
Zone of Avicula Contorta, and the Lower Lias of the South
of England,” gives Strickland’s section with paleonto-
logical additions.5 A different reading of the section is
1 Proc. Geol. Soc., Vol. iii. (1842), pp. 585-588; Memoirs, p. 155.
2 p. 47. 3 Memoirs, p. 155. 4 “Fossil Insects ” (1845), p. 65.
5 Quart, Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. xvi. (1860), pp. 379, 380.
VOL, XIV. (2) RHATIC ROCKS 145
given by Messrs Bristow and Etheridge," and the latter
author observed,” “the equivalent of this bed |[z.e., the
Estheria-bed at Garden Cliff], and its Astherz@ in cream-
coloured marl, 4 inches thick, and other beds above, I
observed last summer [1864], when constructing my
section at Coombe Hill, the Estheria marl there. resting
upon 15 feet of dark brown shales, doth of which seem to
have escaped the observations of former investigators,
and, which adds considerable interest to the Coomb Hill
Section.”
Mr H. B. Woodward notes that “at Strensham, pain
Hill, and Wainlode, the Insect-limestone comes beneath
the Ostrea-beds, and so far as can be judged from the
succession of the strata, subject as they are to local modi-
fications, the bands at these localities belong rather to the
Rhetic Beds than to the Lower Lias. The MJonoézs-bed
at Garden Cliff appears to be on the same stratigraphical
horizon.”
6.—Detatled Description of the Section.
(Table II. and Fig. 3.)
A comparison of the Coomb Hill and Wainlode Cliff
sections shows a marked similarity in palzontological and
stratigraphical details. When unable to examine some of
the beds zz seu, as in the case of beds 4 to 1, I have
adhered to the section recorded by Strickland, since he
observed it “during the lowering of the road,” while
Etheridge constructed his in 1864, about thirteen years
later: moreover the former. approximates more closely
with that exposed at Wainlode.
1 Vertical Sections, Geol. Sury., Sheet 47, No. 7 (1873.)
2 Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. iii. (1865), p. 227. ; re
3 Mem, Geol. Surv., “ Jurassic Rocks of Britain,” Vol. iii. (1893), pp. 145, 146.
146 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
pe eS. The red and greenish-
grey Upper Keuper Marls
constitute the base of
the section, the dip being
about 9° S.S.E. Shales,
black, laminated, and espec-
ially arenaceous, 8 inches
below the Bone-bed, com-
mence the Rhetic series.
Their thickness is 2 feet,
and at their base is an
arenaceous deposit with a
few fish-scales. Capping
these shales is the Bone-
bed. The vertebrate re-
mains, chiefly teeth, scales,
and coprolites of fish, are
embedded in a very pyritic
matrix. From’ a maxi-
mum thickness of 2 ins.,
it thins out to % inch,
passing then into a mi-
caceous sandstone. Small
quartz pebbles are of fre-
quent occurrence. In
addition to the vertebrate
remains recorded in my
section, Strickland pro-
cured a small vertebra of
8 a fish, an ichthyodorulite
of Memacanthus monilifer,
bones of an Jchthyos-
aurus, Hybodus delabechet,
portion of a tooth with two
S.
—S~
——>
Road
4
Upper Rhetic
1B 'o feet
5a
7-56
Dip 9 S,S,E.
8
14% feet.
Lower Rhetic
15141312 1110 9
=
<=
Obseured =
16
40 feet
——
(verticaL SCALE SOMEWHAT EXAGGERATED)
Horizontal Scale
20
10
SECTION AT COOMB HILL, NEAR CHELTENHAM
FIG. 3,
“Tea ~ green Maris”
Red Marls
VOL. XIV. (2) RHATIC ROCKS 147
finely serrated trenchant edges,’ and a few doubtful
specimens.”
Above bed 15 are shales which show an increase of
6 inches on Wainlode, and these are capped bya sandstone
band containing, in abundance, casts of MWodiola minima
and “ Pullastra.”
The same palzontological horizon as at Wainlode
succeeds, and supplies a useful datum-line for correlation
purposes—the same thickness being ‘retained as at that
section.
In thickness, bed 8 varies but 5 inches from that
assigned to it at Wainlode, and near the top, 17 inches
below bed 7, is a horizon marked by Avzcula contorta,
and various species of Schzzodus in an otherwise unfossi-
liferous deposit.
Capping these shales is a bed which I consider, both from
paleontological and stratigraphical evidence, to be the
equivalent of bed 7 at Wainlode. The fossils in this bed
are numerous, but difficult of extraction. This bed,
together with the hard bluish-grey nodular limestone
immediately above, Etheridge regarded as the “ Upper
Pecten-bed.”. He named bed 9 in my section as his
“ Lower Pecten-bed,” but he did not record Pecten valonz-
ensis from it. It is evident from what has been already
stated in connexion with the correlation of the subjacent
deposits at Coomb Hill and Wainlode Cliff, that the bed
numbered 7 at these localities? is a contemporaneous
deposit, but it is somewhat uncertain what bed the
nodular limestone immediately above represents. At
1 This tooth is figured by J. W. Davis under the specific name of Paleosaurus ?
Stricklandi. He observed : “ This tooth has the appearance of having been washed and
waterworn. The broken portion is smooth and polished; and it is probable that it may
have been derived from an older rock, and re-deposited amongst the remains of the Fishes
and Saurians of the Rheetic age.” Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. xxxvii. (1881), p. 420.
Pl. xxii., Fig. 6.
2 Memoirs, p. 158.
3 The lower part only of the bed at Coomb Hill and Norton.
K2
148 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
Norton there is a very similar nodular limestone bed
above 7, and it is nearer to that bed than to 5 b, which is
presumably the equivalent of a similarly distinguished
stratum at Wainlode. At Coomb Hill there is no bed
such as might represent 5 b above the nodular limestone, the
next limestone stratum being the “stherza-bed. Vegetation
has now almost obscured the Upper Rheetic strata, so that
I have to accept Strickland’s measurements of the argilla-
ceous deposits. Pieces of all the limestone bands were,
however, procurable, and a considerable quantity of
material has been examined. The /stherza-bed, according
to Strickland, rests upon 14 feet of brown clay, the lower
portion of which I was able to examine by a little excava-
ting. The lowest portion—32 inches in thickness—
is a black, coarsely laminated, slightly calcareous shale,
with an intermittent sandstone band, the whole replete
with lamellibranchs. The remaining 11 feet 4 inches of
deposit, are pale greenish-yellow shales, coarsely laminated
and marly.
The pieces of the stheria-bed procured here were
non-nodular, and had an irregular fracture. A portion of
the bed showed Vazadita remains to be present, and
associated with them were clusters of Astherz@—the latter
not well preserved." Five feet of yellow clay are stated
to separate the sthevza-and Pseudomonotis-beds. Numer-
ous pieces of the light-grey fissile, Pseudomonotzs-bed,
were found, and it proved to be considerably more fossili-
ferous here than at Wainlode, especially as regards insect
remains. Small specimens of JZodiola minima are com-
mon ; Pseudomonotis decussata being of rarer occurrence.
“Yellow clay” is the superincumbent deposit, and is
doubtless the equivalent of the brown and grey shales of
Wainlode, Westbury, etc. The thickness of the Upper
t An excellent piece of this bed crowded with Zs¢he/7e is preserved in the Worcester
Museum,
- VOL. XIV. (2) RHETIC ROCKS 149
Rheetic at Coomb Hill is 18 feet 11 inches, of the Lower
Rhetic, 14 feet 4 inches; but probably the thickness
assigned to the Upper Rhetic is too great.
From Coomb Hill the outcrop of the Rheetic series runs
almost due north, the junction with the Upper Keuper
Marls being marked by a low, but very distinct, escarp-
ment, and near Tewkesbury their superficial extent is
considerably extended. No useful exposure is to be
found in this escarpment. In the neighbourhood of
Southwick sections are wanting. According to the
Geological Survey map this area is bounded on the east
by a fault running approximately north and south, the
Lower Lias being brought into juxtaposition with the
Rheetic strata and Keuper Marls. Another fault of, appar-
ently, less throw runs at right angles to the last, south of
“The Folly.” In a deeply-cut wheel-track, a little west-by-
south of “ The Folly,” the Red (Keuper) Marls are exposed
with grey and yellow marls above. Black shales, capped
by the Bone-bed equivalent, containing Acrodus minimus,
succeed. Above are black shales, and these are in turn
succeeded by a hard sandstone band, the probable equiva-
lent of bed 13a at Wainlode. The greenish-yellow, marly
shales of the Upper Rheetic are also visible; and some
fragments of rock identical in lithic structure with the
Pseudomonotts-bed were also procured. In the sandstone
band mentioned above was found a new species of
Fleterastrea. The record of Heterastrea is especially
noteworthy, corals being exceedingly rare in the English
Rheetics—especially in the lower division.
5-—THE BUSHLEY AREA
A small portion only of this area is in the county of
Gloucester, but, for convenience, the description of the
whole is given in this communication. The chief section
is situated in a cutting on the Tewkesbury and Ledbury
150 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
road at Bushley, a little over 4 miles north-by-west
of Coomb Hill. One bed only is well exposed: this
is a yellowish-white micaceous sandstone containing
“ Pullastra” and a broad form of Modtola. As observed
by Strickland,’ this sandstone is the Bone-bed-equivalent,
but that author stated that “no fragments whatever of
osseous remains have been found in it.” I was able to
record scales of Gyrolepis. Strickland* noted the section
exposed during the lowering of the road, and Hull repro-
duced it in the Survey Memoir on the district.3 Wright
noticed it, and recorded Avzcula contorta from the Bone-
bed-equivalent.4 The following details may be given :—
SECTION III.—BUSHLEY.
SHALES, brown laminated®.. . hee #2)
1 Pseudomonotis-bed : Pe “ Insect- limestone, » blue and very
hard limestone. Modiola minima, Pseudomonotis
decussata ; Be, 23, a ned Dae
SHALES, black, iemanateds. 2s. pO JOS
5b LIMESTONE, very hard, grey, scales of Gyrolepis ‘ 4
6 SHALES, black, jaminated ie » “iG: hae
7 LIMESTONE, bluish. Pecten valoniensis, “Protocardium 3
SHALES, black, laminated ... cy ae
13. SANDSTONE, micaceous, pyritic, non- n-calcareous.. Hee 4
14 SHALES, black, imperfectly laminated... sae et
15 SANDSTONE. (Bone-bed-equivalent); micaceous, non-
calcareous, scales of Gyrolepis, ‘‘ Pullastra,” Modiola
(broad form), Avicula contorta = a. Seok ee
16 SHALES, black, firm, imperfectly laminated Ee Oe a
Upper 1. Greenish Marls; ‘‘ Tea-green Marls” o.0 (2 208@
Keuper ii Red Marls :
The dip of the beds is about 10° east- bie east.
Brodie observed that Zvyon barroviensis (M’Coy) was
not uncommon in the “ Insect-limestone” at this locality,
and that it also occurred in the same stratum at Strensham.’
I st pp: 156, 157. 2 Proc. Geol. Soc., Vol. iii. (1841-2), p. 586.
3 “Geology of the Country around Cheltenham ” (1857), p. 14.
4 Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. xvi. (1860), p. 380.
5 Formerly exposed in a quarry near; Brodie, “ Fossil Insects,” pp. 66, 67.
6 On Strickland’s authority.
7 Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. ii. (1860), p. 140.
VOL. XIV. (2) RHATIC ROCKS I5I
Bed 5b occupies the stratigraphical position of the similarly
numbered bed at Wainlode, and is fossiliferous, though
the shells are fragmentary.
The Geological Survey map (Sheet 44), shows a con-
siderable area of Rheetic strata to the east of Bushley Park
Farm. The farm itself is thereon shown to be situated on
the Lower Lias, the limits of which are delineated as
doubtful. In the escarpment below the cottages and
overlooking the Severn, I procured from strata 2 seu,
coloured as Rhetic on the Geological Survey map, a
portion of Schlotheimia angulata, Ostrea lassica, and
Modiola minima. The dip of the strata (about 10°
E.S.E.), combined with the contouring of the ground,
would lead one to anticipate such a result.
Two-and-a-half miles north of the Bushley section is
Brockeridge Common. The quarries at this place are
now overgrown, but Brodie has given some details. The
“ Cypris” or Estheria-bed is present in this area, for
Brodie wrote: “Near Ripple, about a mile-and-a-half west
of Brockeridge, I observed the same band of yellow lime-
stone containing plants (Naiadita) and Cypris, identical
with that at Wainlode and Westbury. It occurs zz set
on each side of the lane leading to the village, and has in
all probability been brought up by a fault which runs in
this direction.’? This section, however, I have been
unable to find.
The “Insect-limestone” was found at the base of the
Brockeridge quarries, and contained fossils similar to its
equivalent at Wainlode.*
The junction of the Rhetic and Upper Keuper strata is
marked by a very distinct escarpment, which commences
at Brockeridge Common, and runs thence northwards.
1 “Fossil Insects,” p. 69. 2 bid. p. 68.
152 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
6.—SECTION AT BOURNE BANK, NEAR DEFFORD
This section, although it is situated a little within the
borders of Worcestershire, is given here, because it affords
interesting information regarding certain beds. The exact
position of the section is in a cutting at Bourne Bank on
the Upton-on-Severn to Defford road. I am not aware of
any previous reference to this section.
A thick bed of yellowish-white sandstone is the equiva-
lent of the Bone-bed. In lithic characters, it is precisely
similar to the contemporaneous deposit at Bushley, and
it contains (z.e., the bed at Bourne Bank), numerous
“ Pullastra” (two forms, one considerably more elongate
than the other), and the broad form of MWodzola. ‘Traces
of the mineral Baryto-Celestine are not unfrequent.
Angular fragments of a brownish rock are often con-
tained in the sandstone, and these, Dr Callaway thinks, may
be Uriconian Felsite.
Underlying the sandstone is a mass of black laminated
shales: a thickness of 2 feet 8 inches was recorded with-
out reaching the Keuper Marls. The equivalent of what
is bed 7 at Wainlode Cliff occurs in two seams, and agrees
in its faunal and lithic characters with that. stratum.
Resting upon greenish-yellow marly shales is the /stherza-
bed, which comes to the surface in the wood to the
north of the road-cutting, and the contained Vazadite and
Estherie are very well preserved. The following beds,
dipping about 12°E, were noticed :—
SECTION IV.—BOURNE BANK.
ft. ings
3 LIMESTONE, Esthevia-bed, Cream-coloured argillaceous
limestone, non-nodular, irregular fracture. Matadita
lanceolata, Estheria minuta var. Brodieana oe 4
5 SHALES, greenish-yellow, marly, coarsely laminated
7 LIMESTONE, bluish, in two seams; /ecten valoniensis,
Schizodus, and much shell debris Esa
13a SANDSTONE, calcareous; ‘‘ Pullastra” ... i, mit
14 SHALES, black, laminated ... a ht about. =. 8
me Ne
VOL. XIV. (2) RHATIC ROCKS 153
ft. ins.
15 SANDSTONE. (Bone - bed - equivalent) ; micaceous,
obliquely laminated in _ places, ripple marked ;
«¢ Pullastra,” Modiola... iy ae mel alae i 8,
16 SHALES, black, firm, laminated, visible... ie BR ae
Upper Keuper Greenish-grey and yellowish marls ...
Marls Red Marls aoe a a
It may be mentioned that the Psendomonotis-bed has
been reached in a quarry, according to Mr H. B. Woodward,
“about two miles from Defford Station and four or five
miles north of Tewkesbury.” The section was recorded
by J. Buckman, Strickland, and Brodie.2. Their informa-
tion may be summarised as follows :—
ft. ins.
1 LIMESTONE, [Pseudomonotis-bed ?] “« Insect-limestone.”
<¢ Bottom-bed ” a jae 6
a{t SHALE, blue... de Sins sas S33 ae Jeg SEEPS
b LIMESTONE, soft, light blue, Arca, Cardium, Avicula, etc. 4
— Mem. Geol. Surv., “ Jurrassic Rocks,” Vol. iii. (1893.) “ The Lias,” p. 145.
2 “Fossil Insects” (1845), p. 70. “ Outline of the Geology of Cheltenham ” (1844),
p: 51-
154 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
PART II.—THE GLOUCESTER DISTRICT.
1.—THE GARDEN CLIFF SECTION,
WESTBURY-ON-SEVERN.
(TABLE III.)
This section is situated on the north, or right bank of
the Severn, eight miles west-south-west of Gloucester. It
owes its existence to the same cause as Wainlode Cliff—
the action of the River Severn. When seen from a
distance of two miles, and lit up by the sun’s rays, the cliff
has a most picturesque appearance, on account of the
varied colouring of the beds composing it: a fact which
was noted by Dr Wright.
The direction of the section and the dip of the beds
being almost the same, each stratum, with the exception
of the Zstherza-bed, and the deposits immediately above
and below it, may be easily examined.
The variable thicknesses of the several beds at different
points render more than one reading possible and correct,
and for this reason it is unnecessary to critically examine
all the details of the records made by previous authors.
Moreover, certain of the sandstone layers in bed 6 of
my section vary very considerably in thickness: in places
some thin out altogether. In the description which I
give below, each stratum has been followed as far as was
practicable, and the general thickness noted.
a.—Published Observations in Chronological Order.
The first description of this section is by Conybeare
and Phillips... The bed numbered 17 in my section was
considered by these authors to be the true Bone-bed.
The Rev P. B. Brodie gave the following section* in
1842 -—
1 “Outlines of the Geology of England and Wales” (1822), p. 263.
2 Proc. Geol. Soc., Vol. iv. (1846), p. 16.
VOL. XIV. (2) RHATIC ROCKS 155
ft. ins
“t Bottom bed with Ostrea, equivalent to that at Wainlode
and other places ... a Bae re iy dee 3
2 Insect limestone with numerous. small shells (here
characteristic) ... xt wee ee mee ve 4
3 Clay 5
4 Green, yellow and gr grey sandy stone, in places becoming
a limestone, with the small Cyclas- like bivalve, plants
and Cypris, identical with those at Wainlode about I oO
Shale and clay ae see BN ace a COMED eg ©
3 Hard grit, bone bed -30r 4 ft.
A little further to the north the beds below this are more dev eloped
and are seen resting upon the red marl.”
In 1845', the same author gave a slightly different read-
ing, of which the chief points to notice are: (1) The
thickness of the “‘ Insect-limestone,” which is stated to be
2 feet thick, and separated by 1 foot of shale from the
“ Cypris-bed,” and (2) that this latter bed is separated
from the Bone-bed by only Io feet of deposit. In accord-
ance with the object of his work, especial reference is
made to the “Insect-limestone,” or Psezdomonotzs-bed,
which “contains numerous elytra of Coleoptera, and small
plants resembling seeds. These lie in the centre of the
- slabs of limestone, intermingled with the shells.”*
In his essay “On the Formation of the Rocks of South
Wales and South Western England,” Sir H. De la Beche
gave a useful section recording 6 feet of deposit between
the Pseudomonotis- and Fstheria-beds—the latter is No. 5
in his section?.
Some general remarks upon the section were made by
Brodie in 1858.4
Sir W. V. Guise in his Presidential Address to this Club
in 1860,> gave a section recorded by J. Jones and
W. C. Lucy, on account of its differing so materially from
1 “A History of the Fossil Insects in the Secondary Rocks of England ” (1845),
pp; 79, 80. The ihre eed to the “ Insect-limestone ” includes that of the shales
above. 2 Ibid. p. 8
3 Memoirs of the Ecological Survey, Vol. i. (1846), p. 261.
4 “The Geologist,” Vol. i. (Sept. 1858), p. 374.
5 Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. ii. (1860), pp. 188-190.
156 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
those already published. The lower portion of this record
shows considerable detail; but here again, only one foot of
deposit is stated to intervene between the Pseadomonotis-
and Astheria-beds. The stratum which Jones and Lucy
correctly considered the Pseadomonotis-bed is said to have
yielded to the Rev. P. B. Brodie, Cyfrzs, plants, Cyclas, and
fish-scales: these fossils, however, Brodie procured from
his “ Cypres-bed.”
In his paper “On the Zone of Avicula contorta and the
Lower Lias of the South of England,” Dr Wright noticed
the section, and having examined it in company with Jones
and Lucy, gave a similar reading.* It is noteworthy, how-
ever, that he records Pecten valoniensis from the Estherza-
bed. Dr Wright’s record is transcribed into Prof. T.
Rupert Jones’ “Monograph of the Fossil Zstherza,”
published in 1862.* A still more detailed section was
supplied for the same monograph by Mr Etheridge. In
the latter section, 9 feet of deposit is shown to separate
the Pseudomonotis- and Fstheria-beds.% :
The same author contributed a valuable paper to the
Proceedings of the Club,* giving a detailed palaonto-
logical description: to this paper frequent reference is
made later.
The sections by Etheridge, published, the one in Prof.
Jones’ Monograph, the other in the above-mentioned paper
in the Club’s Proceedings, are reproduced in Dr Wright's
communication “‘ On the Correlation of the Jurassic Rocks,
in the Department of the Céte-d’Or, France, with the
Oolitic formations in the Counties of Gloucester and
Wilts, England.”»
In 1871 Mr Etheridge reproduced the section given by
himself in 1865, for comparison with that at Penarth, and
r Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. xvi. (1860), pp. 378, 379-
2 Palaeontographical Society (1862), p. 69.
3 Lbid. p. 70. 4 Vol. iii. (1865), pp. 218-234.
5 Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. v. (1869), pp. 151, 154.
VOL, XIV. (2) RHATIC ROCKS 157
furnished a short description of the same.’ In_ his
“ Geology of Oxford,” Prof. J. Phillips published a section
he had recorded in company with Mr J. E. Lee,’ which
closely approximates with that given in the present com-
munication. In 1873, the Sheet of Vertical Sections
containing that at Garden Cliff, was published by the
Geological Survey, the authors being Messrs Bristow and
Etheridge.’ This reading differs in but a few minor details
from that previously communicated by the latter author.
The Geologists’ Association visited the locality in 1875
under the guidance of W. C. Lucy; the section given in his
report being similar to those previously published.* In 1878
Dr Wright® reproduced the section he had noted about
the year 1860, and also that by Mr Etheridge. On July 6th,
1888, a general description of the section was given by
Mr W. F. Gwinnell, previous to a visit of the Geologists’
Association in the August of that year, and is apparently
based upon Mr Etheridge’s papers.®° The “ White Lias”
is stated to be 15 feet thick; the Rhztic Shales or “Zone
of Avicula contorta,’ 17 feet. The grey marls (No. 4 in
my section), are shown to commence the Upper Rhetic:
this appellation and the term “White Lias” being used
synonymously.’
In Mr H. B. Woodward’s “Geology of England and
Wales,” reference is made to the section as “one of the most
famous exposures of the Rhetic Beds,”* whilst Etheridge,
in 1865, remarked that he believed the term “ Penarth
Beds” was adopted by the Geological Survey as a British
equivalent of the European term Rhetic beds, mainly
1 Trans. Cardiff Nat. Soc, Vol. iii. (1870-71), p. 52, e¢ seg. 2 (1871), p. 102.
3 Vertical Sections, Sheet 46 (1873), No. 7.
4 Proc. Geol. Assoc., Vol. iv. (1875), p. 171.
5 Monograph of the Lias Ammonites of the British Isles; Pal. Soc. (1878), pp. 5, 7-
6 Proc. Geol. Assoc., Vol. x. (1888), pp. 524, 526 and 546. 547.
7 Numerous other Societies have visited the locality, as will be seen from their
respective “ Proceedings.”
8 (1887), p. 249. The section was visited by the Club on Aug. 7th, 1896, and a
record is given in the programme for that day; see also Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. x.
(1892), pp. II, 15.
158 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
from the fact that there are several Westburys in the
Kingdom, but only one Penarth. Prof. T. R. Jones in
his paper “On the Rhezetic and some Liassic Ostracoda of
Britain,”* reproduced Brodie’s section of 1845, and dealt
with the Ostracoda.
b.—Detailed Description of the Section. (Table III.)
Below the Rhetic strata in this section there are visible
18 feet of “‘ Tea-green Marls,” and about 73% feet of red
marls. The latter deposit contains zones of grey, greenish-
grey and bluish marls, with intervening variegated bands.
It is noticeable that the marl composing the “green”
zones is often imperfectly laminated. The fracture is
mainly angular, less commonly conchoidal and cuboidal.
Very thin veins of gypsum traverse the marls vertically.
About 5034 feet below the base of the Rhetic is a band
18 inches in thickness of alternating layers of red and
greenish marl, somewhat thinly laminated, slightly
arenaceous, and ripple-marked.
At about 7% feet above, and at 2% feet below that
horizon, the marls are again considerably arenaceous, the
arenaceous matter occurring in lamine; but no organic
remains were observed. Etheridge assigned a thickness
of only 16 feet to the above marls.*
The “ Tea-green Marls” are 18 feet in thickness, the
lowest 3% feet, being a fairly hard band of marl weather-
ing whitish. The “ Tea-green Marls” are of greenish-grey
colour, but weather yellowish-grey white and bluish-grey.
The Rhetic portion of the section runs N.N.W. and
S.S.E., the dip being in the latter direction, with an incli-
nation of about 9°.
The change from the Upper Keuper to Rhetic con-
ditions is marked by a conspicuous and _ interesting
r Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. 1. (1894), p. 157.
2 Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. iii. (1865), p. 220; also Trans. Cardiff Nat. Soc.,
Vol. iii. (1870-71), p. 52.
Paes ee
=? . _
-
a eee
VOL. XIV. (2) RH#TIC ROCKS 159
accumulation of fish-scales and coprolites, and less abun-
dantly of Acrodus minimus and Saurichthys acuminatus.’
These vertebrate remains occasionally appear in the upper-
most two or three inches of the “green” marls. In places,
however, they are found in a compact arenaceous rock,
with small quartz pebbles. Herein too are derived sub-
angular fragments of the subjacent “green” marl, while
the contained organic remains are very fragmentary.
The succeeding deposit of black shales varies in
thickness from 16 to 24 inches: the usual thickness,
however, is 16 inches.
Capping this is a massive bed of calcareous sandstone,
from 4 to 6 inches thick: it weathers into two main
layers, the lower being of a “bone-bed” nature. The
term “micaceous bone-bed” has been suggested; but it
seems preferable to omit the “micaceous” and to restrict
the amended term to the true Bone-bed, which has its
equivalent in most of the Rhetic sections in the west of
England. The Lamellibranchiata are represented by
Avicula contorta and Schizodus (“ Pullastra”): in con-
sequence of the abundance of the latter, local observers
have denominated the stratum the “Lower Pzdlastra-
Sandstone.” Vertebrze of fish are somewhat abundant in
this bed.
The superincumbent shales are coarsely laminated and
firm. About the middle of their thickness they contain
a series of non-calcareous, pyritic, and irregular sand-
stone layers, exhibiting oblique lamination due to current
action.
A stratum of sandstone, similar as regards lithic struc-
ture to bed 19, succeeds. Moreover, it resembles that
bed by separating into two main lamine, the lower con-
taining fish and saurian remains abundantly. This ossifer-
ous portion occupies the same relative position as the
1 For the full palzeontological details, see section (Table III.) at end.
160 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
similar development of bed 19. It makes a very con-
spicuous feature in the cliff, constituting a platform some
feet wide at the south-eastern end of the section. Its
surface is conspicuously ripple-marked, and there are also
numerous other markings. The contained vertebrate
remains are numerous and well preserved, but difficult of
extraction. It is often known as the “‘ Upper Pxd/astra-
Sandstone.” Mr Etheridge remarked that “at Aust, it
[7.e., the ‘Upper Pullastra-Sandstone’] is not recognised
in the form of a sandstone bed, but as indurated arenaceous
shales, containing the same shells [as at Garden Cliff],
and at Wainlode Cliff, as the light-coloured Sandstones of |
the Bone-bed series—associated with Avzcula contorta.” !
The “ Pudlastra Sandstones” of Garden Cliff are an zxfra
Bone-bed deposit, hence they must be sought for as such at
Aust and Wainlode; for, as observed by Mr Etheridge, it is
probable that “this chief Bone-bed [No. 15 in my section],
was synchronously deposited over the area it now occupies
in the west and south-west of England.”? At Aust Cliff,
however, the Bone-bed rests either immediately upon the
Upper Keuper “Tea-green Marls,” or is separated from
them by 9 inches of black shale, whilst at Wainlode
the intervening deposit is 2 feet of black shale. The
evidence obtainable tends to demonstrate that the
“ Pullastra Sandstones” of Westbury are not represented
at Aust? or Wainlode Cliffs.
About 18 inches of black shales, with a few thin sand-
stone layers, separate this “ Upper Pzd/astra-Sandstone ”
from the true Bone-bed, thus considered by Dr Wright,
and Messrs Etheridge, John Jones and W. C. Lucy. It is
extremely pyritic, and this phenomenon may account for
1 Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. iii, (1865), p. 223. 2 Lbid. p. 224.
3 Since the above was written, I have found the following statement by Mr Etheridge:
“ The chief difference between the Aust section and Westbury consists also in the absence
of the Pullastra beds at the base, and which are a most marked feature at the latter place.”
Lbid.-V ol. iv. (1868), p. 17.
VOL. XIV. (2) RHATIC ROCKS 161
the other name sometimes applied to the cliff, Golden
Cliff. The Bone-bed (Plate V.) occurs in one or more
layers, but collectively they do not exceed 3 inches. Mr
Etheridge has given a detailed description of this bed in
Vol. III. of the Proceedings of the Club. Ceratodus is
mentioned by Dr Wright from the Bone-bed,* and Mr R.
Gibbs’ is stated to have procured a specimen—possibly it
is on his authority that Dr Wright mentioned it. I have
not detected any sign of them. The absence of Ceratodont
remains here (except for this doubtful record), and their
abundance at so near a locality as Aust Cliff, affords an
interesting problem.
As noticed by Dr Wright fossils are rare in the deposit
intervening between the Bone-bed and the /ecten-bed
(7.) Particulars of these strata will be found in my
section. Bed 12 is not very fossiliferous, but Avzcula
contorta and Schizodus Ewald: occur, the tests of the
latter being replaced by iron pyrites.
From 12-16 inches below bed 7 is a series of highly
fossiliferous sandstone layers with clay partings. There is
little doubt that it is the equivalent of the fossiliferous
horizon at Wainlode Cliff and Coomb Hill. The fossils
at those localities occurred in the thinly laminated shales,
but here that lithic character occurs at an inferior level.
It will be noticed that the thickness I have assigned to
beds 14-8 inclusive, closely approximates with that noted
by Dr Wright.
The equivalent of the bed distinguished as 7 at
Wainlode Cliff and Coomb Hill succeeds and presents
similar lithic and faunal characters—Pecten valonzensis
being the most abundant lamellibranch. Dr Wright
recognises this horizon as the Pecten-bed, but some
authors appear to have considered as such a succeeding
x Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. xvi. (1860); p
2 “ Geology of the Country around Cheltenham beaks p- 16.
162 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
sandstone layer. The correlation of beds 8-14 must be
considered approximate. Bed 7 is a distinctive horizon,
and its contemporaneity with other beds similarly numbered
in the various sections is supported by the occurrence
of the fossiliferous horizon 12-16 inches below it. This’
is the horizon (12-16 ins. below 7) at which Ofhzolepis
Damest may be expected. Garden Cliff was the first
British locality at which this ophuiroid was discovered,
by one of our members, Mr John Sawyer. The discovery
was made a few months subsequent to the naming of the
fossil by Dr Wright, who had established the species upon
specimens from Hieldesheim.* The exact horizon whence
the specimens were procured at Garden Cliff is uncertain.
Dr Wright states they were found in the “dark shales
above the Bone-bed.”” This, according to his section,3
would be below my bed 7. Bed 6, as I would correlate
the deposit, is composed of alternating selenitic shales and
sandstone layers, but it must be mentioned that the latter
strata. are somewhat evanescent, being conspicuously
developed in one place and having almost thinned out in
another. When considerably developed they contain
numerous lamellibranchs which are difficult:to determine
specifically. Etheridge’s Upper /ec¢en-bed caps this
deposit, and in places is considerably ossiferous.
At Wainlode Cliff the deposit intervening between beds
7 and 5bis 10inches in thickness, perhaps more in places,
but here the equivalent deposit is a little over 4 feet.
A reference to the sections in the Tewkesbury district will
demonstrate that at this horizon the deposits are not
nearly so constant as those immediately sub- and super-
jacent.
1 Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. vi. (1877), p. 271. Dr Wright figured specimens in
his Monograph of the British Fossil Echinodermata of the Oolitic Formations,” Pal. Soc.
(1863-80), Pl. xxi., Figs. 4 and 5, pp. 161-163. 2. Of. cit. p. 162.
3 Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. xvi., p. 378; see also Proc. Warwickshire Nat. and
Arch. Field Club (1887), p. 26.
a ee
VOL. XIV. (2) RHATIC ROCKS 163
The overlying black, imperfectly laminated shales are
crowded with lamellibranchs. Unfortunately, they are
much crushed, but Avicula contorta is especially in
evidence. A similar fossiliferous bed occurred at Wain-
lode and Coomb Hill, and here, as at those localities,
the succeeding deposit is greyish shale, which initiates
the Upper Rhetic. The black shales pass so gradually
into the greyish that lithologically an arbitrary division
must be drawn; but the dominant factor determining the
thickness of the former is the upward extension of Avzcula
contorta.
The well-known Fsthervza-bed succeeds and constitutes
a sure datum-line upon which to correlate sections in North-
west Gloucestershire. Four main lithic varieties may be
noticed, namely, laminated, nodular, shelly, and that exhibit-
ing markings analogous to those in the Cotham Marble.
These four varieties may be traced from one into the other
horizontally. As noticed by Mr Etheridge, in one place
near the southern end of the cliff, nodules, with markings
like those of Cotham Marble, rest upon a hard shelly
limestone. A little to the north, the one may be seen
passing horizontally into the other.
Dr Wright had apparently observed this phenomenon,
for he describes the bed as “a light grey, nodular lime-
stone, in parts shelly.” The chief interest attaching to
the stratum from a lithological standpoint, is the occurrence
of markings similar to those exhibited in the Cotham
Marble of the Bristol area, and often described as “ abore-
scent” and “ dendritic.” Though the phenomena exhibited
in the respective beds in the two districts is not similar,
it is analogous, and doubtless has arisen from a common
cause. The effect, however, is different, and from those
markings in the Cotham Marble, these in the Zstherza-bed
at Garden Cliff, may be distinguished by the absence in
the latter of curvature in the upper laminz of the lime-
stone, since the markings reach the surface and give rise
L2
164 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
to a number of remarkable projections. Moreover, the
usual absence of any dark line at the base of the markings,
and the more even distribution of the latter, serve further
to differentiate the /sthevza-bed phenomenon from that of
the Cotham Marble.
The fragmentary nature of the tests of the lamellibranchs
in the shelly portion of the bed will not allow even of a
generic determination in most cases. Fish scales, how-
ever, are found with the shell fragments, often perfect.
The £stheri@ are rarely well preserved, the best speci-
mens occurring in association with the plant remains.
Prof. T. Rupert Jones examined specimens from this
locality, and described the matrix in which they were
embedded as “a light, yellowish-grey, soft, fine-grained
limestone.”* Brodie had, previous to 1845, recorded from
the same stratum “ Cyfvis “assica,” on which account he
denominated the bed the “ Cyf7zs-bed.”* In his descrip-
tion of Darwinula fassica, Prof. T. Rupert Jones referred
to “specimens of this species in the Geological Society’s
Collection [which] came from the cream-coloured lime-
stone with Wazadites, or “ Cypris-bed,” at Westbury-on-
Severn. 3
Separating the Asthevza- and Pseudomonotis-beds is a
deposit of grey shales, with two sandstone bands, these
latter being very pyritic in places.
The Pseudomonotis-bed, which succeeds, is divisible into
two portions, and it is the upper layer which contains the
characteristic lamellibranch most abundantly. The lowest
layer of the lower division contains Pleuroyma Dunkert
in great numbers, the layer in which they occur separating
easily from the grey limestone constituting the upper part
of the lower division. This latter contains J/odzola
minima and Pseudomonotis decussata in some numbers.
1 “A Monograph of the Fossil Estherize,’ Pal. Soc. (1862), p. 67.
2 “Fossil Insects,” pp. 79-80. 3 Quart. Journ. Geol Soc., Vol. 1. (1894), p. 163.
7
q
:
b
VOL. XIV. (2) RHATIC ROCKS 165
The fracture of the rock is conchoidal. The upper
division is of similar lithic composition, but that portion
of the bed in which the Psexdomonotzs is most abundant
is the uppermost inch, which is fissile, and has a very
smooth and even texture. Insect and fish remains are
rare, more so than at Wainlode Cliff. Protocardium
rheticum occurs as well defined casts, and agrees best
with that figured by Oppel and Suess.’ An Arca was
obtained: it is more elongate than Moore’s Avca Lycettt.
Shales, similar to those occuping the same stratigraphical
position at Wainlode, succeed. The Rev. Brodie procured
from them Insects and “ Cypv7s,” and they also contain an
occasional Pseudomonotis decussata.
The basement bed of the Lower Lias caps these shales,
and is in all respects similar to the equivalent stratum at
Wainlode Clif'—Modtiola minima and Ostrea liassica being
most abundant.
The thickness of the Upper Rhetic at Garden Cliff is
16 feet 4 inches; of the Lower, 19 feet 81% inches—a
total of about 36 feet. Upon Wainlode Cliff there is thus
an increase of about 8 feet. This difference is attributable
to the thickness of the zzfra Bone-bed deposit at Garden
Cliff, 6 feet 5 inches, as against 2 feet at Wainlode; and
an increase at the former locality in bed 6, of 4 feet
1% inches, as against IO inches, or possibly 18. Other-
wise, the strata more or less correspond.
2—THE CHAXHILL SECTION AND AREA.
From Garden Cliff, the outcrop of the Rhetic strata,
after making a considerable south-easterly sinuosity to
Cleeve Green, runs from Wintles Hill in an easterly, and
then north-easterly direction, to the Severn at Kings Head.
1 “Késsener-Schichten ;” Sitzungsber. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, Vol. xxi., PIU; Bigcs:
166 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
In the neighbourhood of Wintles Hill and Chaxhill? the
escarpment marking the junction of the Keuper and Rhetic
is especially defined, and forms the high ground visible on
the south-east from the railway at Grange Court. At
Chaxhill, this escarpment is breached by the road from
Grange Court to the main Gloucester and Newnham road,
the cutting being a little to the north of where the former
joins the latter.
I have been unable to trace any record of what would
have been a useful section. A little excavating reveals the
following beds in the lower portion of the Lower
Rhetic :—
ft. in.
14 SHALES, black, imperfectly laminated a ¥¢
15 Bone-bed. Sandstone, micaceous, weathers into a red
ochre coloured sand; scales of Gy volepis Rf I
16 SHALES, black, clayey, with a harder band of small shale
near the middle ... rr.
17 SANDSTONE, slightly calcareous, brown, micaceous,
pyrtitic : weathers into several layers. A few scales of
Gyrolepis in lower portion, 10"-13”... ae ccnp ee
18 SHALES, black, imperfectly laminated... ae I™3
SANDSTONE, brown, non-calcareous, micaceous, ripple-
marked... ie aa ane I
SHALES, black, imperfectly. laminated... : Ss
19 SANDSTONE, brown, non-calcareous, micaceous, , ripple-
marked, weathers into several layers, the lower con-
taining a few scales of Gyr rolepis and ** Pullastra?? . 6
20 SHALES, black, firm laminated, 16-230 | 2.2 “a ee eat,
Arenaceous layer, Pear one I
Upper I. Light greenish- yellow and white marls : “angular
Keuper fracture. ‘‘ Tea-green Marls” “x
II. Red Marls és
A comparison of the above beds with their equivalents
at Garden Cliff, reveals the unexpected fact that at Chax-
hill organic remains are very few. Atmospheric decom-
position of the iron pyrites often causes a stratum, hard
1 In this district the basement bed of the Lower Lias is quarried by means of shallow
workings. The stone occurs about 13¢ feet below the surface, and after it has been
removed the ground is levelled and becomes pasture land again. Iam informed that most
of this district has been thus quarried (June 1902.)
VOL. XIV. (2) RHATIC ROCKS 167
and pyritic, a few feet from the surface of the ground, to
be quite soft at its outcrop, and where this phenomenon
obtains it might be anticipated that organic remains
would be very fragmentary, if not unrecognisable. The
total thickness of the strata at this locality, compared with
the total of the usual thicknesses of the equivalent strata at
Garden Cliff, shows a slight increase on the latter. The
succession from Keuper to Rhetic is plainly visible, and
no fault occurs. About the stratigraphical position of the
Pseudomonotis-bed, 1 found, but not in sz¢#, a fragment of a
blue shelly rock, with brown sub-angular inclusions.
About three-quarter mile east of the Chaxhill section
the junction of the Keuper and the Rhetic is shown
in both banks of the lane leading from Walmore Hill
_ to the Common. Further down the lane the red marls
of the Keuper are visible, with the superincumbent
“Tea-green Marls,” of a pale green colour, and about
16 feet thick ; these latter culminating in a hard greyish
band of marl about one foot thick, in which galena was
observed. The division between the Keuper and the
Rheetic is marked by a rusty-coloured layer an inch thick,
composed of numerous small quartz pebbles and fragments
of marl. Black shales succeed.
Three outliers of Lower Lias are shown to the north
on the Geological Survey map. The first is at Gamage
Court, in which no section was observed: pieces of
Lower Lias limestone occurred in the fields and yielded
Ostrea hassica.
The second is at Denny Hill. A deeply cut lane
traverses this outlier and affords an exposure of the Upper
Keuper_ greenish-grey marls, with black shales above.
The only limestone stratum seen was the Estherza-bed,
exhibiting markings characteristic of the Cotham Marble,
and containing scales of Gyro/epes and FE stherza.
168 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
The third outlier at Clay Hill is capped by Lower Lias,
but no Rheetic sections were observed.
3——THE RHATIC ROCKS TO THE EAST OF
THE SEVERN.
In the neighbourhood of Elmore the outcrop of the
Rheetics is very obscure, and no sections were observed.*
The probable depth at which the Rhetics would be
found beneath Gloucester, was determined by a boring
made by Messrs Robertson and Co. at the “Island” in
1883, and was recorded by Mr Lucy.” The last fossils
procured before the boring was abandoned, 7ornatel/a or
Cyfindrites, enabled Mr Etheridge to state that the boring
had reached the “lower bed of the Bucklandz,” and that
probably the Rhzetics would be reached in another 80 feet.
Since, 350% feet of Lower Lias limestone and clays had
been already pierced, the probable depth at which the
Rhetics would be found is 430% feet.
4.—THE AREA BETWEEN MINSTERWORTH AND
HASFIELD
The country to be now described affords few sections in
the Rheetic, and the probable outcrop continues to be
obscure. In a deeply cut wheel-track about 500 yards
south of the house known as “Highgrove” (or
“ Hygrove,”) a little north-east of Minsterworth, the
Estheria-bed is exposed. In one part of the bank it is
seen as a cream-coloured argillaceous limestone, six inches
thick, containing, in the lower portion, fragments of
Natadite and Estheria. It also crops out in the road,
(1) Asa hard blackish-blue crystalline limestone, and (2)
t In the lane leading from Elmore to Wear Farm, the basement beds of the Lower
Lias, much disturbed, are exposed, and contain Lima gigantea, Ostrea liassica, and fish
scales. 2 Proc, Cotteswold Club, Vol. viii. (1886), p. 215.
VOL. XIV. (2) RHETIC ROCKS 169
as a greyish-green limestone exhibiting “ dendritic” mark-
ings. As in sections already noticed, the immediate
superincumbent and subjacent deposits are greenish-
yellow marly shales. A thin deposit of greyish-black
non-laminated shales is visible a little to the west, beyond
which are the red marls of the Keuper.
The railway cutting to the north of “Highgrove” is
almost overgrown, but it shows that the bottom bed of
the Lower Lias (crowded with Ostrea Lasstca and Modiola
minima and almost horizontal), is on the same level as the
Red (Keuper) Marls. A fault intervenes, as the evidence
south of “Highgrove” also suggested: it has a probable
downthrow of over 50 feet. It is noteworthy that at this
locality the escarpment is formed by the Keuper Marls.
A well sunk to the depth of 20 feet at Highnam Green
passed through the Rhetic Bone-bed, a fact observed by
J. Jones and W. C. Lucy.’ The field debris shew that the
subsoil of the district is Lower Lias. Now the Bone-bed .
at Wainlode occurs 24 feet below the Pseudomonotis-bed,
and at Garden Cliff the equivalent deposit is 27’ 414" thick.
If the Bone-bed was passed through ina well 20 feet deep, it
is obvious that the Rheetic deposit above the Bone-bed must
be considerably reduced here. The cutting through which
the Gloucester and Newent road passes near Lassington
does not elucidate matters, yellowish calcareous Liassic (?)
shales being visible in close proximity to the Keuper
Marls, and similar phenomena are shewn further north,
at Moor End and Catsbury Hill.
The well-known cutting at Lassington is now almost
overgrown. The literature relating to it gives the follow-
ing information :—Sir William Guise remarked that Mr
Lucy had demonstrated that the Rheetic beds are here
1 Sir W. V. Guise interpreted this passage as follows :—“ The Rheetics were found
at 20 feet below the surface.” Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. ix, (1886-87). p. 82.
2 Lbid. Vol, viii, (1886), p. 215.
170 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
represented by a thin band of stone, 6 inches thick, which
contains Pseudomonotis decussata, and about 3 feet of
“Tea-green Marls”—the “ Bone-bed ” and “ paper shales ”
of Westbury being absent. In another of his addresses,
Sir W. V. Guise’ records a visit of the Club to this
locality, and it is stated that “the Rhetic beds [are]
compressed into a few feet in which Monotis occurs, the
black shales being absent. The Rhetic beds are forced
up at an acute angle and repose on the New Red Marls.”
Mr H. B. Woodward?’ recorded :—
ft. ins.
‘Three bands of blue argillaceous limestone and
“* Lower shale with Ostrea liassica and Modiola minima
Lias in bottom bed sa Sas cake ee
(Zone of + Papery shales a Sa
Amm. |Hard compact grey limestone, with blue shelly
planorbis.”| layer and conglomeratic fragments. Monotis
decussata. Fish remains. Ofozamites gracilis Oo 4
Rheetic Beds. Dark shaly marls, etc. (faulted against the Keuper
Marls.)”
He further observed, “ The basement-bed, here grouped
with the Lower Lias, has in many respects a Rhetic
aspect, the matrix being like Cotham Marble in texture.
It indicates, however, some change in conditions, like the
bottom bed of Lias noticed at Stormy Down, near Bridgend,
and the ‘“ Guinea-bed? of Warwickshire. It appears to
be a remanié bed, and therefore to be grouped more appro-
priately with the Rhetic Beds, suggesting a slight uncon-
formable overlap of the Lias.” In March, 1902, I visited
the section with Dr Callaway, but owing to the over-
grown condition of the cutting, a satisfactory reading
was impossible. The Red (Upper Keuper) Marls, with
greenish patches, and about 3 feet of green marls were
visible, succeeded by the remanié-bed and the strata of
the Pszloceras planorbis zone; but the relationship of
1 Presidential Address for 1885; Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. viii., p. 225; also
p- 216, 2 Ibid. Vol. ix., p. 82.
3 Mem. Geol. Surv. “ The Jurassic Rocks of Britain,” Vol. iii., “ The Lias ” (1893),
pp. 141, 142.
_ VOL. XIV. (2) RHATIC ROCKS hg
the remanié-bed and the planorbis strata to the Keuper
Marls could not be accurately ascertained: it suggests a
fault. The remanié-bed attains a thickness of 5 inches,
one portion is a fissile argillaceous limestone, the other is
mainly composed of shell debris. The former in its lithic
structure resembles the Pseudomonotis-bed, and contains
that lamellibranch; the latter yields Modiola minima,
Ostrea Sp. Pseudomonotis decussata, and scales of
Gyrolepis : there are also angular to subangular inclusions
of a brownish rock. On the whole, the specimens of
Pseudomonotis appear to be too well preserved to be
remanie. .
A detailed examination of the area between the latter
section and Hasfield revealed no definite section: all the
lanes which traversed the escarpment were examined, but
the results obtained demonstrated only a remarkable
proximity of the Upper Keuper to the Lower Lias. In
the escarpment near the house known as “‘ Foscomb,” and
in the numerous trenches passing through Corse Wood
and draining the summit of the hill of that name, there is
evidence of the greyish-green marls of the Upper Keuper.
At the same localities, but at a slightly higher contour,
portions of a blue shelly rock, apparently containing
fragments of a brown limestone were found. One piece
contained small fragments of a green rock (Upper Keuper
marl ?), Ostrea, Pseudomonotis decussata, fish scales and
a coral were recognised. The shelly limestone resembles
the remani¢ bed of Lassington. The only useful exposure
in this district is in a road-cutting near “The Hill,”
Hasfield. Doubtless it is the one referred to by the Rev.
P. B. Brodie. Concerning it he observed’ “ There appear
to be two beds of ‘Tnsect-limestone’ lying within a few
feet of each other, which present a large assemblage of
1 “Fossil Insects ” (1845), PP- 63, 64.
172 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
fossil insects. One of these is very hard and of a blue
colour, while the other is softer, sandy, and nearly white ;
but their organic contents are in all respects identical.
The limestone with Oysters, and spines and teeth of
Echini, here forms, as usual, the upper stratum. I could |
not trace the yellow “Cypris Limestone,” nor could I
perceive any clear indications of the ‘ Bone-bed,’ which is
probably wanting at this spot, although the whole repose
conformably onthe Red Marl. . . 20. ae
beds in contact with the Red Marl, which have been much
disturbed, incline at a considerable angle, while the
superior strata become gradually horizontal.” My record
of the section is as follows :—
ft. > is:
I LIMESTONE, soft, whitish. Insect remains numerous.
Modiola minima, Pseudomonotis decussata ... 6to9
mth SHALES, brown, laminated, calcareous °
Jones’ 2 On Brodie’s authority.
n end of cliff; see text, p: 133- :
|COTS, CLUB, VOL. XIV. (2) 1903]
LOWER LIAS. Limestone, hard blue.
UPPER RHASTIC
LOWER RHAETIC
UPPER KEUPER
ft, in.
TABLE II.—SECTION at COOMB HILL
3 Ostrea liassica, Modiola minima, Pleuromya.
fl * Yellow clay” about 2 0
1 Limesrone, Pseudomonotis-bed, ‘ In-
sect-limestone.” Light grey, fissile. } 3
2 “Yellow clay.” 510
3 Limestone. Estherta-bed. “ Cypris-
J
) bed.” Hard, yellow, blue-centred,
non-nodular, irregular fracture, Olay
4! to 6”
4 Suates, pale greenish-yellow coarsely |
ik laminated, marly. ea
18 11
( 5a Sates, black, coarsely laminated,
slightly calcareous, with an intermit-) 2 8
tent sandstone band. |
7. Limesrong, hard, bluish-grey, nodular,
resting upon one or two layers of a 8
hard blue- centred, slightly pyritic
limestone. |
8 Snates, black, finely laminated. \ 5 9
9 SANpstong, 1 to 4 thin micaceous non- |
calcareous layers. J 3
10 Swates, black, clayey ; form a parting.
| rr SANpsroNe, micaceous, non-caleareous, | 5
4 pyritic. J
12 Suates, black, firm, coarsely ni I
13 Sanpsrong, in places calcareous, lam- \ 4
inated, micaceous, pyritic. |
14 Suates, black, laminated, sandy layers \ ane
near the base. JI
15 SANnpsrones with clayey partings. |
(the Bone Bed.) Micaceous, very; 0 2
pytitic.
; 16 Suates, black, firm, coarsely eee
often somewhat arenaceous. Imme- | ae
diately above the marls is an aeee|
( ous deposit with fish scales.
14 4
( cight greenish marls, angular fracture, \o5 6
| “ Tea-green Marls. J
I
| wos
| Red marls, angular fracture; visible. 4 0
L
Pseudomonotis decussata, Modiola minima,
Avicula, Ostrea. Insects.
Naiadita lanceolata, Estheria minuta, var.
Brodieana.
Schizodus Ewaldi, Avicula contorta.
Pecten valoniensis, Avicula contorta,
Motiola minima, Pleurophorus angulatus,
|: natina Suesst, Schizodus Ewaldi, Schis-
ae
odus sp. scales of Gyrolepis Pleuromya
crowcombeta,
Aviciula contorta, Schizodus Ewaldi, Pro-
tocardium rhelicum.
he Pullastra.”
[ Protocardium rheticum, Avicula contorta,
Gervillia precursor, Placunopsis alpina,
Schizodus Ewaldi, S. elongatus, Modiola
minima. 3
ff Modiola minima, ** Pullastra.”
\
acuminatus, Cyrolepis Alberti, Modiola,
“ Pullastra.””
{ Coprolites, dcrodus minimus, Saurichthys
1 On H.E. Strickland’s authority.
TABLE III.—SECT)
LOWER LIAS, Liwesrons, hard, grey, and blackish-blue
( t Suates, brown and grey, calcareous, thinly laminated.
f a Limestone, Pseudomonotis-bed; ‘“Insect-limestone”; bluish-grey centred, light brown,
I uppermost 1” fissile,
i) b Limestone, bluish-grey centred, light brown, conchoidal fracture.
H a SHALES, grey, laminated, marly, 6’
2g b SANDSTONE, very pyritic, non-calcareous ; discolours shale above and helow for, yn
Ee £ collectively, 6” 7
{ c SHALES, similar to a. Dis
me d Sanpstong, calcareous, ripple-marked, pyritic. ye”
S e SHALES, as a, but imperfectly laminated. att
=) | 3 Limestone, Estheria-bed ; “ Cypris-bed.” Presents several lithic modifications, 4’’-14”
\ 4 SHALES, grey, non-laminated, marly, conchoidal fracture.
( a Suates, black, imperfectly laminated, selenitic; sandstone band, calcareous, pyritic, 2’ 3”
above base.
| ; |» LimEsTONE, somewhat arenaceous in places. (14"’-1'")
| a SHALES, black, laminated, arenaceous towards centre. ie
b SaNnDsTONE, grey, laminated, micaceous, calcareous. i”
c SHates, black, laminated. (11’’-1’ 5’) Tones
6 d SanpsTONE, grey, calcareous. 4”
e Snates, black, very firm, imperfectly laminated. ro 8"
f SANDsTONE, calcareous, pyritic, almost a limestone in places. yy”
| _. \g Suates, black, firm, imperfectly laminated. Be
a | 7 Limesrone, hard, blackish-blue, slightly pyritic.
= 8 Suates, black, laminated. Grey micaceous, calcareous, sandstone layers near the base, and
ca one foot below 7.
iS .
ae} 9g Suates, black, thinly laminated.
{10 Suaces, black, imperfectly laminated.
o |11 Sanpsrong, two irregular seams parted by black shale.
> 12 Suates, black, thickly laminated, often non-laminated,)firm.
5 | 13 SANDSTONE, grey, calcareous, micaceous. (4"-4")
ZI | 14 Snates, black, clayey, with sandstone layers. (5'’-9'")
15 Sanpstone (the Bone-bed.) In 1-4 layers, with clay partings, very pyritic, small quartz
pebbles.
16 Snates, black, laminated, Several grey calcareous sandstone layers. (16'-24”)
17. SAnpstone; “Upper Pullastya-Sandstone”; calcareous, micaceous, slightly pyritic, light-grey,
| weathers into two main laminz, the lower of a “ bone-bed” nature. Small quartz pebbles.
| 18 Suates, black, coarsely laminated ; thin irregular sandstone layers near the middle.
19 Sanpstone, “Lower Pu//astra-Sandstone,” calcareous, micaceous, slightly pyritic, light-grey,
weathers into two main laminze, the lower a “ bone-bed.” (4'’-6”)
| 20 Sxates, black, firm, laminated. (15’’-24")
L Arenaceous deposit. (1'’-3’”)
I. Greenish-grey marls, weathering bluish and yellowish-grey and white; conchoidal fracture.
Il. Red marls, with zones of grey and bluish-grey; angular fracture mainly, less commonly }
conchoidal and cuboidal ; very thin veins of gypsum. About |
UPPER KEUPER
(a
N at GARDEN CLIFF [COTS. CLUB, VOL. XIV. (2) 1903]
2 Ostrea liassica, Modiola minima, Pleuromya, Gervillia.
o Insects, “« Cygrzs” (Brodie’s authority.)
X { Pseudomonotis decussata, Cerithium, Modiola minima, Protocardium rheticum, Pleuromya
Dunkeri, Ostrea intusstriata ? (young of), Arca Lycetti ? fish-scale, Insect remains.
¥% Pseudomonotis decussata, Modiola minima, Protocardium rheticum, Pleuromya Dunkeri,
7 ( Fish scales in sandstone band b.
{ Darwinula liassica, Cardium cloacinum, Estheria minuta var. Broditeana, Naiadita lanceolata,
Pecten valoniensis, Protocardium rheticum, Astarte? and much shell debris.
{ Protocardium rheticum, Schizodus Ewaldi, Schizodus elongatus? Lima precursor, Anatina
Suessi, Pleurophorus, Pecten valoniensis, Myophoria, Modiola minima, Gasteropods (Dr Wright),
° { Avicula contorta, Protocardium rheticum, Modiola minima, Pecten valoniensis, Lima precursor.
¥% Pecten valoniensis, Avicula contorta, Schizodus Ewaldi, Protocardium rheticum, Modiola
minima, Saurichthys acuminatus, Gyrolepis Alberti, Coprolites, Cardium cloacinum.
Protocardium rheticum, Cardium cloacinum? Myophoria, Schizodus Ewaldi, Schizodus sp.,
1%\ Avicula contorta, Pecten valoniensis, Modiola minima, Pleurophorus, Saurichthys acuminatus,
Gyrolepis Alberti.
1 f Pecten valoniensis, Protocardium rhaticum, Gyrolepis Alberti, Saurichthys acuminatus, Coprolites,
{ Pleurophorus elongatus.
Saurian coprolite 5” below 7. Fossiliferous horizon 12"-16’ below 7; contains Avicula contorta,
{ Schizodus Ewaldi, Protocardium rheticum, Lima precursor, Modiola minima, Pleurophorus.
°
4
2 Pullastra,” fragments of fish-scales.
0 8 Avicula contorta, Schizodus Ewaldi.
¥% Schizodus ? (small specimens.)
i
and saurian), fish vertebree, ‘‘ Pudlastra,” Hybodus cloacinus, H. minor, H. grossiconus ? Saurian
vertebrze and teeth.
6 ~ No fossils recorded,
“ Pullastra”’ (Schizodus), Avicula contorta, Modiola sp., Saurichthys acuminatus, Sargodon
0 J tomicus, Gyrolepis Alberti, Coprolites (fish and saurian), Protocardium rheticum, Nemacanthus,
Hybcdus minor.
oO _Very small portions of fish-scales in the sandstone layers.
Saurichthys acuminatus, Gyrolepis Alberti, Sargodon tomicus, fish vertebree, Avicula contorta,
“ Pullastra” (Schizodus) several species,
No fossils recorded.
Gyrolepis Alberti, Acrodus minimus, Saurichthys acuminatus, Coprolites.
{ Acrodus minimus, Sargodon tomicus, Gyrolepis Alberti, Saurichthys acuminatus, Coprolites (fish
I
The following publications are in pamphlet form :—
Vol. I., pp. 1-100, -12 papers. Fossils of Oolites, Lycett, 4 papers ;
Geology of Grantham, Brodie; Geol. Isle of Wight, Wright; Roman
Tesserz, J. Buckman; etc. With 2 plates figuring several new species
of fossils. 1847-1851 ay
Vol. I., pp. 1-29. Report of First Meeting, 1847. Poison Gland,
Geophilus, Wright ; Fossils of Oolites, Lycett. 1/6
Vol. I., pp. 229-270. 7 Geological and Palzontological papers by
T. Wright, John Lycett, P. B. Brodie, James Buckman. 1 plate of
Trigoni@, and woodcuts. 1853 2/6
Vol. II., pp. i-vili. and 55-130. 6 papers. Presidental Address ;
Inundations Antient Corinium, J. Buckman ; Fossil Echinodermata,
T. Wright, 3 papers; Perna quadrata, J. Lycett. 4 plates of
Echinids, and woodcut of Perna. 1855 4}.
On Rhynchonella acuta, John Jones. 1 plate,8 pp. 1860 1/
Presidential Address, 5 pp. 1856 tf
" by L2spp- 21857 if
" " 7 pp. 1858 rf
Vol. Il., pp. 139-154. 4 papers. Lias of Barrow, Brodie; Sands
of Cotteswold Hills, Lycett; Crzicus tuberosus, J. Buckman; Genus
Isodonta, Lycett. 1859 2/.
Vol. II., pp. 155-197. 4 papers. Presidential Addresses, 1859, 1860. .
‘Upper Lias, Lycett; Inferior Oolite of Bath, W. V. Guise. 1860 1/6
Vol. III., pp. 1-50. 5 papers. Ammonites of Sands, Lycett; Lias
and Sands, Witchell ; Annual Address, 1861; ‘Drifts of Severn, etc.,
Symonds ; Geology of Churchdown, Smithe. 1861 2/6
Gryphea incurva, John Jones, 6 quarto plates, no text. 4h
Vol. Ill., pp. 97-194. 11 papers. Flint Implements, Jones; Lias
Ammonites, Wright; Crosses, Pooley; Nympsfield Tumulus, J.
Buckman; etc. One Plate of Flints. 1864 2/6
Vol. Ill., pp. 195-257. 6 papers. Rheetics at Garden Cliff, R.
Etheridge ; Crosses, Pooley ; Deposit at Stroud Hill, E. Witchell; Lias
Ammonites, Wright; etc. Plate of Aston Cross. 1865 4h.
The Jubilee Meeting of the Club. Reprint of Newspaper Report.
1896 If
Reduction to Members 25% on above prices for sums over 2/
VOL. XIV PART III
PROCEEDINGS
OF .THE
Cotteswold Uaturalis
Pease DD CEUB
President
C. CALLAWAY, M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S.
; Dicez Presidents
Rey. H. H. WINWOOD, M.A., F.G.S.
E. B. WETHERED, F.GS.
CHRISTOPHER BOWLY, M.A.I.
M. W. COLCHESTER-WEMYSS
CHARLES STANTON, M.A., F.R.G:S.
Rev. WALTER BUTT, M.A.
} Honorary Treasurer eRe
| A. S. HELPS e
qT \%
1 Honorary Secretary ~“
4 S. S. BUCKMAN, F.GS.
4
Z Honorary Librarian and Assistant Secretarp
a L. RICHARDSON, F.G:S.
| eS
Contents
List of Members, Financial Statement, pales &e. - = : e - page xxiii.
_ Portrait of the late John Bellows - - - facing 175
| _‘ President’s Address, by C. Callaway, M.A., D. Sic: F, G. SH
oe Part I. Formal Record - - = - = ies hae
o Part II. The So-called Ancient ‘Straits of Mileers - : = > » 183
Ba Holocene Deposits at Clifton Hampden, near Oxford—
a I. Geology, by T. Pears & L. Richardson, F.G.S.—- n 195
— II. Zoology, A. Mollusca. by A. S. Kennard & B. B. Wandwacd, F. L S.
fe, B. Vertebrata, by M. A. C. Hinton - u 198
_ ‘The Cotteswold Hills, by S. S. Buckman, F.G.S., with Appendix (List of
ge Field Meetings, by L. Richardson, F.G.S.), and Map » 205
| The Rheetic otk of N.W. ipapentershire; Supplement, by L. Richardson,
i: F.G.S. - un 251
ie The Woolhope Domical Antiaiiie—
I. By C. Callaway, M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S. - = 5 = = Sha ee
II. By T. Mellard Reade, Cc. E., F.G.Si.:- n 258
The Preservation of Wild Plants in Gloucestershire, Report a= » by W. i
Mellersh, M.A. “ = - - 3) ie eeGE
a PUBLISHED, NOVEMBER, 1903
See
PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY JOHN BELLOWS, GLOUCESTER. 2332903
The Library of the Club is at Mr John Bellows’, Eastgate House,
Gloucester.
It is open every Tuesday afternoon from 2.30 to 4.30. Books may
be borrowed by application to the Honorary Librarian, Mr L.
Richardson, 10 Oxford Parade, Cheltenham.
Books, Pamphlets, etc., presented to the Club should be addressed
to the Hon. Librarian, the Cotteswold Club, c/o John Bellows,
Eastgate House, Gloucester.
Correspondence should be addressed to the Honorary Secretary,
S. S. Buckman, Charlton Kings, Cheltenham.
Subscriptions (15/, due rst January each year) should be sent to the
Hon. Treasurer, A. S. Helps, The Knap, Great Witcombe,
Gloucester.
The undermentioned publications of the Club can be supplied at the
following prices :—
To To
Members the Public
Luce aa PMR Gl
Vol. 1. <\Gaok an pares). 2) ; ¥847-1853.0 10 VG 0 55S
w I: " : . 1854-1860 0 10 6 O 55g
» III. (with 4to plates) , “RrS6rsih65er i270 ES te
il... paris) oe : . 1866-1868 o 10 6 0. I5seo
tacks # LG ie Sus : . 1869-1871 0 10 6 015 9
AeA IAL Fast ase : Je Le72 ery sO LAO 1 “peepee
Du NRL Ae — atta) 0 3 12 8 7o-18 800. 27 nO 0 10°16
fe WLS rare) 1881-1885 oO 10 6 Oo15 9
Rs tn with Supplement) 1886-1889 017 6 [One
ea LI ees “G 1890-1892 0 10 6 0 TS aa
ce Ue ee ee ae ; . 1893-1894 0 10 6 0) 35 ae
priests) Se : . 1895-1898 0 10 6 0 15°09
if aU Cp oeear A . 1899-1901 O 14 O Ii tea
eae 9 Rae eae ; .)* 2901-1903. 0. TO NG oe en)
Cost of Set to date . : ; i .gh8 8 6. S502 eae
*The Supplement to Vol. IX., is ‘The Origin of the Cotteswold
Field Club, and an Epitome of es Proceedings from its formation to
May, 1877,’ by .W. Gi Lucy FiG.S,
Vols. IV. and onwards are sold in separate parts, if required, at
the price for each part—to Members, 3/6; to the Public, 5/3.
Vol. II. lacks the plate of Cirencester High Cross.
Copies of Vol. III., imperfect as regards plates of Crosses, will be
sold at one-third reduction. -
PROCEEDINGS
OF THE
=
=
_ COTTESWOLD NATURALISTS’
PRESIDENT
C. CALLAWAY, M.A, DSc, F.G.S.
>. HONORARY SECRETARY
yy S, S, BUCKMAN, F.GS.
a
ee Wale XLV. Part-L1l
s November, 1903
a
a
isa)
=)
°
=|
i)
XXill.
OFFICERS OF THE CLUB.
President :
C. Cattaway, M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S.
Pice-Presidents :
Rev. H. H. Winwoop, M.A., F.G.S.
E. B. WETHERED, F.G.S.
CHRISTOPHER Bow ty, M.A.I.
M. W. CoLcHEsTER-WEmyss.
CuHaRLeEs STANTON, M.A., F.R.G.S.
Rev. WALTER Butt, M.A.
Hon. Treasurer :
A. S. HELps,
The Knap, Great Witcombe, Gloucester.
Hon. Secretary :
S. S. Buckman, F.G.S.,
Charlton Kings, Cheltenham.
Hon. Librarian and Assistant Secretary :
L. RicHarpson, F.G.S.,
1o Oxford Parade, Cheltenham.
THE OFFICERS CONSTITUTE THE COUNCIL.
XXIV. PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD- CLUB
LIST OF MEMBERS, SEPTEMBER, 1903
Honorary Members :
G. Embrey, F.C.S., Belmont, Brunswick Road, Gloucester.
Robert Etheridge, F.R.S., F.G.S., 14 Carlyle Square, Chelsea, S. W.
Nevil Story Maskelyne, M.A., F.R.S., F.G.S., Bassett Down House, Swindon,
George Maw, F.L.S., F.G.S., Benthall, Kenley, Surrey.
C. Lloyd Morgan, F.R.S., University College, Bristol. -
H. Y. J. Taylor, 3 Falkner Street, Gloucester.
H. B. Woodward, F.R.S., Geological Survey, 28 Jermyn Street, London.
Abbott, Major A. K.
Babbage, Major-General H. P.
Balter, Ge. Lele ye beeaws
Ball, A. J. Morton
Batten, Rayner W., M.D.
Baxter, Wynne E.
Bazley, Gardner S.
Becher, Major E. F.
Bellows, William
Berry, James, B.S., F.G.S
Birchall, J. D.
Bishop, W. ane fab ane
Blyth, W. Dunbar, M.A. LL.D.
Bond, F. T., B.A., M.D., F.R.S.E.
Bowly, Christopher, M.A.I.
Bruton, H. W. ...
Bubb, Henry ens
Buckman, S. S., F.G.S.
Butt, Rev. Walter, M.A.
Callaway, Chas., M.A., D.Sc.
Chance, H. G., M.A. ...
Clark, Oscar, M.A., M.B.
Colchester-Wemyss, M. W.
Cooke, A. S.
Cullis, F. J., F.G.S.
Currie, G. M. ate
Dorington, Sir J. E., Bart., M.P.
Drew, Joseph, M.B., F.G.S. ...
Stlembers :
5 Suffolk Square, Cheltenham.
Mayfield, Cheltenham.
Hardwicke Court, near Gloucester.
The Green, Stroud.
1 Brunswick Square, Gloucester.
Granville Cottage, Stroud.
Hatherop Castle, Fairford.
2 Berkeley Villas, Pittville, Cheltenham.
Upton Knoll, Gloucester.
21 Wimpole Street, London.
Bowden Hall, Gloucester.
The Brick House, Stroud.
The Limes, Bayshill, Cheltenham.
3 Beaufort Buildings, Gloucester.
Siddington House, Cirencester.
Bewick House, Gloucester.
Ullen Wood, near Cheltenham.
Charlton Kings, Cheltenham.
Arle Court, Cheltenham.
16 Montpellier Villas, Cheltenham.
Heathville Road, Gloucester.
Spa Road, Gloucester.
Westbury Court, Newnham.
Badbrook House, Stroud.
Barnwood, Gloucester.
26 Lansdown Place, Cheltenham.
Lypiatt Park, Stroud.
Montrose, Battledown, Cheltenham.
1903
VOL. XIV. (3) LIST OF
Ducie, The Earl of, F.R.S., F.G.S.
Duke, Lieut.-Col. J. C.
Dyer-Edwardes, T
Ellis, T. S. oa
Evans, Rev. J., B.A. ...
Foster, RK. G.
Fowler, O. H.
Gael, C. E., B.A., M. Inst. CE.
Gardiner, C. I., M.A., F.G.S.
Garrett, J. H., M.D. ...
Gray, J. W., F.G.S.
Grosvenor, W. W.
Guise, Sir W. F. G., Bart.
Hall, Rev. Robert, M.A.
Hannam-Clark, F.
Hartland, Ernest, M.A.
Hayward, Archdeacon H. R....
Hedley, G. W., M.A., F.C.S.
Helps, A. S.
Jones, John H. ...
Jordan, W. H. ... By
Kay, Sir Brook, Bart. ...
Keeling, G. W....
Knowles, H.
Le Blanc, A
Leigh, William .. a
McLaughlin, H. W. C.,.M: a)
Margetson, W. . ;
Marling, Sir William H, Bart.
Marling, W. J. Paley ...
Marling, S. S.
Medland, M. H.
Mellersh, W. L., M.A.
Meredith, W. L., F.G.S.
Mitchinson, Right Rev. J.
Moreton, Lord ... f
Newton, Surgeon-Major Isaac
Norris, H. E.
Paine, Alfred E. W.
Perkins, Vincent R.
Playne, H.C.
Prevost, E. W., Ph. DD; F. R. S. E.
Rankin, J. R. L. as she
Richardson, L., F.G.S.
MEMBERS XXV.
Tortworth Court, Falfield, R.S.O.
South Court, Leckhampton Rd., Chelt’m
Prinknash Park, Painswick, Stroud.
6 Clarence Street, Gloucester.
Rosedale Villas, Kings Rd., Cheltenham.
Lennox House, Gloucester.
Ashcroft House, Cirencester.
Charlton Kings, Cheltenham.
The College, Cheltenham.
24 Promenade, Cheltenham.
St. Elmo, Leckhampton Rd., Cheltenham.
4 Clarence Street, Gloucester.
Elmore Court, near Gloucester.
Saul Rectory, Stonehouse, Glos.
Wilderley, 39 Heathville Rd., Gloucester.
Hardwick Court, Chepstow.
College Green, Gloucester.
The College, Cheltenham.
The Knap, Great Witcombe, Gloucester.
Barrow Hill, Churchdown, Cheltenham.
8 Royal Parade, Cheltenham.
Battledown, Cheltenham.
10 Lansdown Terrace, Cheltenham.
Egerton House, Spa Road, Gloucester.
The Hayes, Prestbury, Cheltenham.
Woodchester Park, Stonehouse, Glos.
The Priory, Cheltenham.
Bright Side, Stroud.
Stanley Park, Stroud.
Stanley Park, Stroud.
Stanley Park, Stroud.
Horton Road, Gloucester.
The Gryphons, Pittville, Cheltenham.
7 Midland Road, Gloucester.
College Gardens, Gloucester.
Sarsden, Chipping Norton, Oxon.
Broadlands, The Park, Cheltenham.
Cirencester.
Churcham Court, near Gloucester.
Wotton-under-Edge.
48 College Road, Clifton.
Weston, Ross.
Ashmead, Dursley.
10 Oxford Parade, Cheltenham.
XXVI1.
Ringer, Dep. Surgeon-Gen. T.
Ryves, Captain A.
Sawyer, John
Scobell, Canon I.
Sewell, FE. C.
Smith, A. E.
Stanton, Walter John ...
Stanton, C. H., M.A., F.R.G.5.
Taynton, II. J. ...
Thomas, Arnold, F.G.S.
Thompson, W. ...
Upton, Charles...
Waller, F. W.
Washbourn, William
Watson, Dep. Surgeon-Gen. G. A
Wethered, E. B., F.G.S.
Wilkinson, Rev. L., B.A.
Winnington-Ingram, Rev. A. R.
Winwood, Rev. H. H., M.A., F.G. S,
Witchell, E. Northam
Witchell, C. A.
Witts, G. B., C.E.
Wits Riv. EB ee:
Wollaston, G. H., F.G.S.
Wood, Walter B.
C., M.A.
PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB
1903
20 Lansdown Terrace, Cheltenham.
Taynton, Charlton Kings.
Battledown, Cheltenham.
Upton St. Leonards, Gloucester.
The Beeches, Cirencester.
The Hollies, Nailsworth.
* Stratford Lodge, Stroud.
Field Place, Stroud.
8 Clarence Street, Gloucester.
Severn Bank, Newnham-on-Severn.
Lansdown, Stroud.
Tower House, Stroud.
Horton Road, Gloucester.
Blackfriars, Gloucester.
Hendre, Cheltenham.
The Uplands, Cheltenham.
Micheldean, S.O., Glos.
Lassington Rectory, Gloucester.
11 Cavendish Crescent, Bath.
Lansdown, Stroud.
Bathurst, Cirencester Rd, Charlton Kings.
Leckhampton, Cheltenham.
Upper Slaughter Manor,
Lower Slaughter, R.S.O., Glos.
Ellerncroft, Wotton-under-Edge.
Barnwood, Gloucester.
(Any corrections in this List will be gladly received by the Hon. Assistant Secretary. )
[i ta ae eee See
VOL. XIV. (3) SOCIETIES, &c. XXVil.
LIST OF SOCIETIES, INSTITUTIONS, &c.,
To whom Copies of the Club’s Publications are presented.
An asterisk denotes those from whom publications are recetved in exchange.
*THE AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HIsToRY, Central Park, 77th Street and
8th Avenue, New York City, U.S. America, c/o Messrs Wesley & Son, 28 Essex
Street, Strand, London, W.C.
**THE BATH NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB, c/o The Librarian (T. S. Bush),
Royal Literary Institution, Terrace Walks, Bath.
*+THE BRISTOL AND GLOUCESTERSHIRE ARCHZOLOGICAL Society, c/o The
Librarian, Eastgate, Gloucester.
**THE BRISTOL NATURALISTS’ Socirery, c/o C. King Rudge, L.R.C.P.,
145 White Ladies Road, Redland, Bristol.
THE British Museum (Natural History), The Librarian, Cromwell Road,
London, W.
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY LiBRARY, c/o The Librarian, Cambridge.
**THE CLIFYON AN’TIQUARIAN CLuB, c/o A. E. Hudd, 94 Pembroke Road,
Clifton, Bristol.
THE GEOLOGICAL MAGAZINE, The Editor of, 129 Beaufort St., Chelsea, S. W.
Tue GEoLocicaL Sociery, c/o The Librarian, Burlington House, Piccadilly,
London, W.
*THE GEOLOGICAL SuRVEY, c/o ‘The Librarian, The School of Mines, Jermyn Street,
London, S.W.
*tTHe GEOLOGISTS’ ASSOCIATION, c/o The Librarian, University College, Gower
Street, London, W.C.
*THE GLAsGoW GEOLOGICAL SociEry, c/o The Librarian, 207 Bath Street,
Glasgow. .
THE GLOUCESTER MUNICIPAL LIBRARY, Brunswick Road, Gloucester.
NaTurRE, The Editor of, c/o Messrs. Macmillan & Co., St. Martin’s Street,
London, W.C.
Tue Roya Sociery, c/o The Librarian, Burlington House, Piccadilly, W.
*THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION (Washington, D.C., U.S. America), c/o Messrs
Wesley & Son, 28 Essex Street, Strand, London, W.C.
*THe U.S. GEOLOGICAL SuRVEY (Washington, D.C., U.S. America), c/o Messrs
Wesley & Son, 28 Essex Street, Strand, London, W.C.
*+THE WARWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ AND ARCHEOLOGISTS’ FIELD CLUB,
The Museum, Warwick.
*tTHeE WooLHorE NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLusB, c/o H. C. Moore, 26° Broad
Street, Hereford.
H. D. Hosko.p, Calle Libertad 1055, Buenos Aires, South America.
Mrs SyMonDs, The Camp, Sunningdale, Ascot.
Canon W. BAZELEY, Hon. Sec. Bristol and Gloucestershire Archeological Society,
Matson Rectory, Gloucester.
H. Cecit Moore, 26 Broad Street, Hereford.
+The Presidents and Secretaries of these Societies are considered as Ex-officio Members of the
Club, and are cordially invited to the Meetings; Programmes of Meetings to be sent to them as
invitations.
XXVIll. PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 |
INCOME AND EXPENDITURE FROM
RECEIPTS
To BALANCES, APRIL 22ND, 1902: PS Ms | Lats dl!
Capital and Counties Bank, Deposit Account ... 54 I 6
Ditto—Current Account ... oa a mids 9° 5 x0
In hand 5 xp a: Ss ce ae © 13) 16
— 64 0 10
To INCOME:
Interest on Deposit Account to 31st Dec,, 1902... Ieee 2
Sale of Proceedings sac is ae ae 1 yo
Subscriptions received to April dant 1903 ta | GO (ORO
7815 8
‘i
ra
pit
£142 16 6
VOL. XIV. (3) FINANCIAL STATEMENT XXIX.
22np APRIL, 1902, TO 28TH APRIL, 19038.
PAYMENTS
By ESTABLISHMENT CHARGES: HS id eS ia
Library Expenses ... Sof ade arise
J. Bellows, One Year’s Rent t of eee iS ee Ez Or 0
Miscellaneous Expenses— { oa 5/. } o 12 6
Gloucester Joinery Co. for Bookcase... Tae hkl a
26057
Less Archeological Society, Proportion of Rent 8 o
—_— 19.7 2
By Costs OF PROCEEDINGS:
J. Bellows, Printing 2 ee aoe 27 Ol a
Artists’ Illustrators, Plates aad Blocks ie oe Sibi) ate
—_— 30 17 II
By Cosr oF MEETINGS:
Municipal Schools (use of room) ... 3°12) 0
| Custodian ia “Ee 016 0
4 Coffee Co., Refreshments ... 4.0 0
:: Norman & Sawyer, Programmes, &c. Si 4) 3
Lantern, Operator, and Slides I 00
Arranging Field Meetings (Richardson) 6-96
Hon. Treasurer, out-of-pocket expenses & postages 1 OF,
Hon. Secretary, ditto ditto A Uz, 2
2915 7
By BALANCES, APRIL 28th, 1903:
Capital and Counties Bank, Deposit Account ... 51 2 2
Ditto—Current Account ... ase . OL LULEV TO). (O
In hand as Ne: He ae = wa o17 8
—_— 63 15 10
£142 16 6
A. S. HELPS, Hon. Zreasurer.
Audited and found correct, 26th May, 1903
H. KNOWLES.
KER: PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
RULES OF THE CLUB
1.—The Objects of the Club are to study the Natural History and
Antiquities of the County and the adjacent districts.
2.—The Club shall consist of a President, Vice-Presidents (not
exceeding seven in number), an Honorary Secretary, an Honorary
Treasurer, and Honorary Librarian, and Honorary, Ordinary and
Ex-officio Members.
3.—Before anyone can be elected a Member he must be duly pro-
posed and seconded at an Ordinary Meeting, and come up for ballot at
a subsequent Meeting; one black ball in ten to disqualify.
4.—The Entrance Fee shall be £1. The Annual Subscription of
Ordinary Members shall be Fifteen Shillings, due in advance on the
first day of January.
5.—Any Member in arrear with his Subscription for the year is
liable to removal from the list of Members.
6.—No Member shall be entitled to a copy of the Proceedings
whose Subscription is one year in arrear.
7.—The Club may admit a limited number of Honorary Members
(see Rule 2), whose scientific work entitles them to the distinction,
and who must be elected at the Annual Meeting.
8.—The Executive Council for the Management of the Club shall
consist of the President, Vice-Presidents, the Honorary Secretary,
the Honorary Treasurer, and Honorary Librarian, all of whom shall
retire at the Annual Meeting, but are eligible for re-election.
g.—The Annual Meeting shall be held in the early part of each
year, at which Meeting the President’s Address shall be read, the
Financial Statement of the Honorary Treasurer shall be presented,
and the Officers shall be elected, and the dates and places of the
Field Meetings be fixed; but the arrangements for the Winter Meetings
shall be left to the Executive Council.
to.—The Club shall usually hold yearly four Field Meetings, and
also four Winter Meetings for the reading and discussion of Papers.
At the Field Meetings any Member may introduce one Visitor, and at
the Winter Meetings more than one; and at the Winter Meetings the
term ‘‘ Visitor” may include ladies. Members must give due notice
to the Honorary Secretary of their intention to be present at any
Field Meeting, and should any Member, having given such notice, fail
to attend, he will be liable for his share of the expenses.
11.—The Council may at any time call a Special General Meeting
of the Members. Upon the requisition of any eight Members being
sent to the Honorary Secretary, a Special General Meeting shall be
convened; and any proposition to be submitted shall be stated in the
Notice. Not less than seven days’ notice of any such General
Meeting shall be given.
12.—The Club shall use its influence to promote the preservation
of all antiquities and to prevent, as far as possible, the removal of
scarce plants and the extermination of rare species of the flora or fauna.
Adopted at the Annual Meeting of the Members at Cheltenham,
April 27th, 1896; and revised at the Annual Meeting at Gloucester,
April 23rd, 1gor.
—
\j
VOL. XIV.
VISE:
VICE-PRESIDENT 1889-1902
175
ANNUAL ADDRESS
TO THE
COTTESWOLD NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB,
BY
C. CALLAWAY, M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S., President.
(Read at Gloucester, April 28th, 1903)
PART I.—FORMAL RECORD.
During the past year the Club has had to deplore the
loss by death of four of its members, Mr John Bellows,
the Rev David Royce, the Rev A. W. Ellis-Viner, and
Mr F. N. Garnett.
Mr John Bellows, at the time of his death, was our
senior vice-president. For many years he had been one
of our most active members, and had contributed to our
Proceedings many papers of great value. The most
important of these were the following :-—‘ On the Ancient
Wall of Gloucester, and some Roman Remains found in
proximity to it’ (1873),—a memoir which did much to
establish the claim of our County Metropolis to be the
Roman Glevum; ‘Brief Notes on Offa’s Dyke;’ “Note
on the Black Rock and New Passage ;’ “Caldicott Castle ;’
‘On some Archeological Remains in Gloucester relating
to the Burning of Bishop Hooper’—a paper which gives
a vivid glimpse of life in old Gloucester ; “On the Past in
the Present, in Asia;’ ‘Evolution in the Monastic Orders;’
‘Roman Work at Chepstow ;’ “Roman Remains at Bath;’
and that interesting communication recently given to us
‘Survivals of Roman Architecture in Britain.’
176 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
The work of John Bellows was no mere recording of
facts. It was true science, the unifying of particulars
into laws, the concatenation of details by logical sequence.
This method was well illustrated by the paper I have
named last. It works out the lineal descent of our old
English hostelries and market-houses from the Greek
Agora and the Roman Basilica, these, in their turn, being
derived from more ancient structures. Thus the all-
illuminating law of evolution is found to be as applicable
in architecture as in biology.
John Bellows was also distinguished in the field of
philology. His French and English Pocket Dictionary is
widely esteemed by travellers. It is a striking example of
what can be accomplished by the application of scientific
methods to business, being at once a triumph of typo-
graphic art, and a model of clear and compact arrangement.
In 1868, our late Vice-President published an “ English
Outline Vocabulary for the use of Students of the Chinese,
Japanese, and other languages.” In the previous year, he
had produced an “Outline Dictionary for the use of
Missionaries, Explorers, etc.,” to which was affixed an
introduction by the late Prof. Max Miller. This colla-
boration began a friendship which continued during life.
Mr Bellows was also highly esteemed in the Club for
his services as a man of business, and for his strong, yet
attractive, character. With an indomitable firmness of
principle he combined a most expansive benevolence. His
philanthropy was world-wide. Armenian and Russian
peasants, suffering for their principles, were alike the
objects of his practical sympathy. To transfer a whole
people from the scene of their persecution to a new land
of freedom was a task for which he was largely responsible
as emissary and on behalf of the Society of Friends. In
connection with such work he travelled widely; and one
of the secondary results of a journey for philanthropic
rR ae a
VOL. XIV.(3) THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS 177
objects was his paper on “The Past in the Present, in
Asia.”
The services rendered to science and literature by our
late friend were appropriately and very deservedly acknow-
ledged by Harvard University in 1901, on the occasion of
a visit to North America. In conferring upon him the
degree of Master of Arts, the head of the University
pronounced the following eulogium:—“John Bellows,
English Quaker; authority on’ Roman antiquities in
Britain; delightful essayist; learned lexicographer.” But
his fellow-countrymen also have not been unmindful of
his services. It was our privilege to join with numerous
friends throughout the county, to perpetuate his memory
in the portrait which now hangs in the Council Chamber
at Gloucester, where it appropriately appears side by side
with another of Gloucester’s worthies, W. C. Lucy, our
former President.
We lose another distinguished archzologist in the
Rev. David Royce, who held for 52 years the vicarage of
Lower Swell, a village on the Cotteswolds. Mr Royce
had made a fine collection of old coins, flint implements,
and ancient pottery. He was associated with Professor
Rolleston and Canon Greenwell in their investigations of
the tumuli of the Cotteswold district. The later years
of his life were occupied with the transcription of the
Cartulary of Winchcombe, an ancient book which he
found in the possession of Messrs Sewell, solicitors, of
Cirencester. The Latin of this document is so crabbed
and abbreviated as to be unintelligible to an ordinary .
scholar, and its conversion into readable Latin occupied
Mr Royce for fifteen laborious years. At the time of his
death the work was nearly completed ; and its publication
is to be expected shortly.
The Rev A. W. Ellis-Viner exceeds even Mr Royce in
the length of his tenure of a Gloucestershire living, having
178 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
held the vicarage of Badgeworth, near Churchdown, from
1849 to 1902. Until prevented by advanced age, he was
a regular attendant at our meetings. He was a keen
antiquary, and contributed a lucid and scholarly paper on
Badgeworth Church for the Bristol and Gloucestershire
Archeological Society.
I am indebted to Mr Buckman and Mr Sawyer for some
of the above particulars.
The Annual Meeting for 1902 was held in Gloucester,
on Tuesday, April 22nd, the President, E. B. Wethered,
F.G.S., in the chair. A short communication on “The
England of the Time of the War of Independence,” by
the late John Bellows, was read by his son, William
Bellows. This paper possesses a pathetic interest, as the
venerable writer was at that time in his last illness, and it
was his last public utterance. Some lantern slides of the
Severn Bore and other features were exhibited by Dr.
Prevost.
The Presidential Address was chiefly occupied with the
microscopic structure of limestone.
On the retirement of Mr Wethered, you did me the
honour to elect me as his successor. Mr L. Richardson,
F.G.S., was appointed Hon. Librarian, in place of the late
H. G. Madan. Mr Buckman having intimated that the
state of his health would not permit him to undertake the
full duties of Hon. Secretary, Mr Richardson was elected
as Hon. Assistant Secretary, his chief work to be the
arrangement of the Field Meetings.
-You have learnt from the Librarian’s Report that his
department has been full of activity during the year. His
assiduous and energetic labours deserve our special thanks.
They have, however, made considerable demands upon
our treasury. These expenditures will convert our library
into a real utility, and I trust that members will largely
avail themselves of the new advantages.
ee ee Oe ee ee ee
VOL. XIV. (3) THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS 179
The Hon. Secretary, I am glad to say, has been able to
discharge his editorial duties. The last number of our
Proceedings well maintains the reputation of the Club,
both in matter and style of publication. The reproduc-
tions from photographs constitute a very valuable feature.
A portrait of our former President, Mr M. W. Colchester-
Wemyss, forms an appropriate frontispiece.
During the past year the Club has held four Field
Meetings and two half-day excursions, all of which have
been well attended.
The first Field Meeting was held at Woolhope, on
Thursday, May 15th. The members met at Mordiford, for
the study of the Woolhope domical anticline. The
Woolhope Limestone at Littlehope was first examined,
and the structure of the dome was afterwards observed
from Backbury Camp. After the physical geology of the
district had been described by the President, Mr T.
Mellard Reade, author of ‘The Origin of Mountain
Ranges,’ explained his views of the origin of the dome-like
structure. At the luncheon, Dr H. Cecil Moore, Hon.
Secretary of the Woolhope Field Club, gave the local
version of the legend of the Green Dragon of Mordiford,
and Mr Sidney Hartland, author of ‘The Legend of
Perseus,’ and Past-President of the Folklore Society, cited
parallel legends from other localities. The Club is much
indebted to the above-named visitors for their contribu-
tions to the interest of the Meeting.
The second Field Meeting was held in the Tewkesbury
District, on Tuesday, June 10th. The journey to
Tewkesbury and back was taken on the Severn. The
origin of river-curves was discussed in relation to the bend
at the confluence with the Chelt at Wainlode, and Mr
Richardson described the well-known Rhetic section at
180 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
that locality. The Rev. Canon Bazeley most kindly acted
as guide to the Club at Deerhurst, where the Saxon
Church and the Saxon Chapel were visited, and his great
antiquarian knowledge was also placed at their disposal
during their visit to Tewkesbury Abbey. Botany received
attention at the Mythe Toot, where Mr Mellersh pointed
out the woad-plant growing upon the steep cliff of Keuper
Marl.
On Tuesday, July 15th, the Club held its third Field
Meeting at Avebury for the purpose of examining the
famous standing stones. Mr Buckman read an interesting
paper on ‘ The Significance of Stone Circles: A Study
in Folk-lore and Folk-custom. At Silbury Hill, Prof.
N. S. Maskelyne, F.R.S., an honorary member of the Club,
made some remarks on the origin of the hill, and described
the course of the ancient roads in its vicinity. The Vicar
of Avebury (Rev J. G. Ward), was kind enough to
conduct the members over the Church, which dates from
Pre-Norman times.
The fourth Field Meeting was held at Bredon on
Thursday, September 11th. Unfavourable weather inter-
fered with the proposed arrangements, and prevented the
ascent of the hill. At Bredon, the gravel-pits were
examined and discussed, and a visit was paid to the
Church, which retains portions of the original Norman
structure. A second Norman Church at Overbury was
then examined, its chief features being pointed out by
Mr Richard B. Martin, M.P., of Overbury Court, and Mr
Richardson. Mr Martin was kind enough to conduct the
Club over his gardens and greenhouses, and showed them
an ancient Greek vessel now used as a fountain-bowl. A
visit toa gravel-pit at Overbury yielded several Ammonites
of some stratigraphical importance.
VOL. XIV.(3) THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS 181
The first half-day excursion was held at Newnham, on
Saturday, June 21st, in conjunction with the Cheltenham
Natural Science Society. The chief attention was given
to the classic Rheetic section at Garden Cliff, Westbury,
which was described in detail by Mr Richardson. The
submerged Peat and Forest Bed was visible, and its main
points of interest were pointed out.
On Saturday, July 26th, the Club met for the second
half-day excursion on Cleeve Hill. Mr Buckman con-
ducted the party over the successive members of the
Inferior Oolite. He drew special attention to the quarry
at the Rolling Bank, as displaying the best section of
strata which are only found on the Cleeve Hill plateau,
and pointed out the interesting “ Bored Bed,” explaining
its nature and significance.
The attendances at the Winter Meetings have been
well maintained. The following papers were read :—
A Holocene Deposit at Clifton Hampden, near Oxford;
Geology by T. Pears and L. Richardson, F.G.S.;
Zoology by A. S. Kennard, B. B.Woodward, F.L.S.,
and M. A.C. Hinton.
On a Bone-bed Equivalent at Sarn Hill, Tewkesbury, by
L. Richardson, F.G.S.
The Cotteswolds and Adjoining Districts, by S. S.
Buckman, F.G.S.
Some Cotteswold Brachiopoda, (Part II.), by Charles
Upton. .
As Messrs Pears, Kennard, Woodward, and Hinton are
-not members of the Club, we owe them our best thanks.
At the meeting of March 3rd, Mr Buckman showed and
commented upon a photograph of the Tortworth Chest-
nut, taken by the late John Bellows. Other illustrations
of this ancient tree were exhibited by members, and some
discussion arose.
N
182 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
At our last meeting (March 31st), a display of speci-
mens, with explanations and comments, was substituted
for the usual routine. The following were the exhibits :—
Hand-specimens of Igneous Rocks, displaying struc-
tures formerly supposed to be evidence of a sedimen-
tary origin, by the President.
Specimens of the “Bored Bed,” from the Inferior
Oolite, by L. Richardson, F.G.S.
Some Cape Butterflies with British relations, showing
the wide range of types, by C. A. Witchell.
A selection of rare and choice Brachiopoda from the
Inferior Oolite, by C. Upton.
A Polydactylous Cat, by the Rev A. R. Winnington-
Ingram.
On March 3rd, Mr Winnington-Ingram drew the
attention of the Club to the desirability of taking steps for
the protection of rare plants, and a committee was
appointed to prepare proposals on the subject, W. L.
Mellersh, M.A., acting as Secretary. At our last Meeting,
Mr Mellersh read an elaborate report, and moved certain
resolutions. These were adopted with some modifica-
tions, and were ordered to be printed for circulation
amongst kindred societies.
During our Winter Meetings, I have given some
prominence to the exhibition of specimens, since it
appeared to be a means of stimulating interest in scientific
research. It is also to be desired that members should
bring to our meetings any recent information they may
have acquired, such as new geological sections in gravel
or solid rock, local changes in geographical features, or
any peculiarity in the structure, habits, or environment of
animal or plant. I would also recall to your attention the
desire expressed at a recent meeting that members should
report cases of the destruction of rare plants.
VOL. XIV.(3) | THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS 183
Outside the work of the Club, our members have not
been idle. I have contributed to the Quarterly Journal
of the Geological Society, a paper on “The Plutonic
Complex of Central Anglesey,” and to the Geological
Magazine, an article “On a Cause of River Curves.”
Papers have appeared in the Geological Magazine by Mr
Buckman, on “River Development,” and “The term
“Hemera.’” He has also published a paper entitled
“Emendations of Ammonite Nomenclature.” Mr
Richardson has contributed to the Geological Magazine,
“The Inferior Oolite, Bredon Hill,’ and “Sections of
Rhetic Rocks in Worcestershire.” He has also a paper
“On the Estheria-bed in North-west Gloucestershire,” in
The Proceedings of the Bristol Naturalsts Society.”
There have appeared in the Officzal Guide to the Stroud
Valley, a paper on the “ Geology of Mid-Gloucestershire,”
by Mr C. Upton, and a description of “Slad Valley,
Birdlip, and Painswick,” by Mr W. Thompson.
The Council of the Geological Society of London have
recently done honour to the Club by awarding the
Murchison Medal to your President, and a moiety of the
balance of the proceeds of the Lyell Fund to our Hon.
Secretary (S. S. Buckman, F.G.S.)
PART II.—THE SO-CALLED ANCIENT STRAITS OF
MALVERN.
To members of the Cotteswold Field Club there are
few scientific questions of greater interest than the recent
history of the expansive valley in which their Annual
Meetings are held. From Gloucester, we look out on the
west to a hilly region of Paleozoic and Archzan Rocks ;
while on the east rises the Jurassic plateau which has
given its name to our Club. Between these western and
eastern rims lies a fertile vale, excavated in times geologi-
cally modern. It was carved out by slow continuous
N2
184 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
forces ; by slow continuous forces its shape is still being
modified. But the history of a valley, like human history,
may be varied by episodes. It may have its invasions
and its revolutions. The lower Severn Valley, we are
told, was once invaded by the sea. It is some 70 years |
since Murchison taught that the Bristol Channel and the
Irish Sea were connected by a marine strait, which ran up
between the Malverns and the Cotteswolds, and was con-
tinued northward by way of Shropshire and Cheshire, thus
converting Wales into an archipelago. This theory was
accepted by Strickland, Hull, James Buckman, Symonds,
W. C. Lucy and many others. It seemed, indeed, to
have been permanently adopted as a chapter in the
geological Yertus Receptus. However, I venture to
challenge it, leaving you to decide between the old opinion
and the new.
The most important evidence adduced to prove the
former existence of “‘ The Ancient Straits of Malvern,” is
the occurrence of marine shells in the sands and gravels
which are found at several points near Worcester and
between Worcester and Tewkesbury. Murchison des-
cribes* a section at Kempsey, south of Worcester, situated
about 30 feet above the river, in which were found Ostrea
edulis, Anomia ephippium, Turritella terebra, Purpura
lapillus, Trochus cinerarius, and Murex erinaceus, besides
a few specimens of doubtful identification. W. C. Lucy
states,” on the authority of Symonds, that at Upton-on-
Severn the following molluscs were collected :—Purpura
lapillus, Turritella, a portion of a worn Cardium, and
fragments of Cyprina [slandica. Mr Lucy also mentions?
that in 1865 Sir W. Guise found in gravels at Beckford, a
specimen of Luctna borealis, a common recent marine
shell. T. G. B. Lloyd* collected “a few fragmentary
1 Silurian System, p. 532. 2 Proceedings, Vol. v., p. 83 3 lbid, p. 85.
4 Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1870, p. 221.
VOL. XIV.(3) THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS 185
shells” at Kempsey and Upton, and he quotes Jabez Allies,
who states, that at Bromwich Hill, a suburb of Worcester,
he found marine shells in gravel with a tooth of Rhinoceros.
It is needless to give further details of shelly deposits
in the lower Severn Valley. I admit their occurrence,
but I hold that they do not prove what they have been
supposed to prove.
It is one of the commonplaces of geological science,
that the species entombed in a sedimentary deposit are a
test of its age; but this test is obviously not applicable, if
they have been derived from an older formation. In the
gravels under consideration, we find fossils of three kinds,
viz. :—(1) Jurassic species, (2) Recent marine shells, and
(3) Bones of mammals, recent and extinct. No one
would contend that the gravels are of Liassic age, because
they contain specimens of Gryphea zncurva, for they are
admittedly derived from the Lias, and are usually water-
worn. The mammalian bones, on the other hand, may
be accepted as a test of the age of the gravels, since they
normally occur in deposits on the lower slopes of our
recent valleys, and frequently are quite unworn. But
what shall we say about the marine shells? I reply that
they, like the Lias fossils, are derived from a more ancient
formation, and prove nothing of the age or origin of the
strata in which we find them.
I was first led to suspect the derivative origin of these
shells by the study of a section near Worcester, which I
have since ascertained to be on Bromwich Hill, where Mr
Allies obtained marine shells and the tooth of Rhznoceros.
It occurs in a gravel-pit at between 70 and 80 feet above
sea-level. In a bed of sand I found a fragment of a shell,
probably Cavdium. The great majority of the pebbles in
the gravel are of rocks which were very familiar to me in
Shropshire. The most common kind was quartzite,
derived from the Trias of the Midlands. It was also easy
186 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
to recognise Eskdale (Lake District) granite, which in
Shropshire occurs in large boulders. Omitting a few
varieties which I could not, with certainty, determine, the
remainder were well known Archean types, and came
from the Wrekin chain of hills, so that at the furthest they
would not have to travel more than five miles to reach
the Severn. They were (1) red binary granite, (2) a
conglomeratic ash containing derived fragments of the
granite, (3) a dark-green, fine-grained, ash, (4) purple
felsite (Ercal type), and (5) purple rhyolite with flow-
structure (Wrekin type). It is highly probable that much
of the sand also came from Shropshire ; for at Shrewsbury,
thick deposits of red sand, with some gravel, lie just above
the banks of the river. At Buildwas, similar deposits
occur on both sides of the Severn, and, according to Mr
G. Maw, gravels are found 7 feet below the level of the
surface of the river. In the gravels at Shrewsbury, Mr
G. Luff detected Cyprina Islandica, Cardium edule, and
a Turritella. Mr Maw collected in the Buildwas gravels,
amongst other species, Anomia ephippium, Ostrea edulis,
Cardium edule, Cyprina Tslandica, Astarte boreals,
Purpura lapillus, Murex erinaceus, and Turritella terebra.
According to our authorities, all the species I have quoted
from Shrewsbury and Buildwas have been found in the
gravels near Worcester.
To remove any uncertainty attending the identification
of some of the species, I have studied the collection
of Drift fossils in the Worcester Museum. The only
marine mollusca now to be identified are Cardium edule,
Cyprina Islandica, Purpura lapillus, and Turritella
terebra, all of them amongst the most common species in
the Salopian Drift. These specimens, except the Purpura,
which is a very strong shell, are in fragments and much
water-worn, and Purpura itself is water-worn. On the
other hand, the tooth of Rhznoceros tichorhinus found in
VOL. XIV. (3) | THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS 187
the Bromwich Hill gravel, and now in the Museum, is
perfectly unworn. South of Worcester, Salopian detritus
becomes less abundant. At Kempsey, five miles to the
south, in a good section of sand and gravel, the base of
which is between 40 and 50 feet above sea-level, I found
pebbles of Wrekin rhyolite, Uriconian volcanic grit,
Eskdale and other granites, and a grey felsite, which may
have come from the Arenigs, by way of Shropshire. Mr
Richardson has also detected a fragment of typical rhyolite
from the Wrekin as far south as Limbury Hill, five miles
north-west of Gloucester.
I have now shown you that our southern gravel is
largely derived from Shropshire, that the marine shells
contained in it are identical with species which occur in
gravel and sand on or near the banks of the Severn at
Shrewsbury and Buildwas, and that these shells are much
_ water-worn. We may infer with reasonable certainty that
the marine shells in our Southern Drift are derived from
Salopian gravels, and were transported to their present
position by the river itself. It is, therefore, obvious that
they do not prove the former presence of the sea in the
lower Severn valley.
Murchison supported the evidence of the marine shells
by considerations derived from the physical features of
the district. Heclaims a marine origin for the Cotteswold
escarpment. He refers to what he describes as its
“salient and re-entering angles, precisely like the head-
lands of a shore, formed by the action of a sea acting upon
hard and soft materials.” When he wrote these words,
the comparative effects of marine and sub-aerial denudation
had not been adequately studied. The facts do not
support his hypothesis. The projections of the escarp-
ment are not composed of harder materials than the
recesses. The strata forming the eastern rim of the valley
are of approximately uniform composition from end to
188 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
end, and the result of wave-action would be a straight
cliff. However, we now know, with some precision, how
the irregularities in the escarpment were caused. They
were potentially determined before the lower Severn
valley had come into existence. Owing chiefly to the
researches of members of this Club, it is ascertained that
rivers from Wales once crossed the area, which has since
become the valley, to feed the ancient Thames, and that
the present tributaries of the Severn run along the lines
of these streams at a much lower level, those on the east
being reversed in direction, and flowing north-westerly.
The latter set of affluents drain the Cotteswold escarp-
ment, and carve out valleys, leaving the intervening
masses to stand out as the “ headlands” of Murchison.
Murchison also believed he found traces of marine
action in what he described* as “masses of sand and
shingle” . . “at the base of these oolitic hills.” At
a later date, Prof. E. Hull? noticed what he considered to
be ancient sea-beaches at higher levels, “usually about
700 feet above the sea.” I do not think that any modern
geologist will confirm these conclusions. W. C. Lucy?
in 1869 dissented from Hull’s opinion. Another member
of our Club, Edwin Witchell,* writing in 1882, describes
how accumulations of gravel are formed by sub-aerial
weathering, and shows that even in quarries frost and rain
quickly produce a talus. Without debating the matter
further, it will perhaps be sufficient to point out that the
fragments of oolite forming the patches of gravel on the
slopes of the Cotteswolds are not water-worn, while the
gravelly deposits at the foot of the hills contain no
evidence whatever of marine action. On the contrary, the
red sand associated with the gravel rather suggests deriva-
tion from the Midland Counties, by fluviatile action.
1 Loc. cit., p. 530. 2 Mem. Geol. Surv. of Great Britain, 1857, pp. 87, 88.
3 Proceedings C.N.F.C., 1872, p. 89. 4 The Geology of Stroud, p. 89
VOL. XIV.(3) | THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS 189
Mr Lucy’ adduces further evidence for the former
presence of the sea in the lower Severn valley. He states
that his “lower” river-gravels, “rest upon an even sur-
face” of Lias, and he infers that “there is no agent which
will give an uninterrupted level except the sea.” I find
myself unable to accept this “even surface” as a fact. It
certainly does not exist in the Cheltenham district, as may
be seen in the railway cuttings between Charlton Kings
and Leckhampton. At Charlton Kings there are extensive
deposits of sand and gravel, with no base seen; but, as
we pass along the cutting, we observe the Lias to emerge,
and before we reach Leckhampton, we find it rapidly
sloping upward. The surface of the Lias in this locality
is therefore not level, and could not have been produced
by wave-action. Again, at Charlton Kings, oolitic gravels
rest upon a surface of Lias at 250 feet above sea-level.
while at Gloucester the Lias supporting the gravels has
descended to less than 50 feet. On the opposite side of
the valley, the rock-surface on which gravels are resting
also slopes towards the river; gravels at Highnam being
about 50 feet above the sea, at Lassington about 150 feet,
and on Limbury Hill the height is nearly 230 feet. Thus
the valley-surfaces sloped down towards the Severn before
the deposition of the gravels, just as they do now, and we
may reasonably conclude that the denuding agent which
produced such surfaces was not the sea, but the river.
Evidence supposed to be confirmatory of Murchison’s
theory of a marine occupation of the lower Severn valley
was adduced by Prof. James Buckman. His extensive
knowledge of botany enabled him to work out an ingenious
argument. He noticed that, in the region of the alleged
Straits of Malvern, there were many plants whose natural
habitat is the vicinity of the sea. Prominent amongst these
1 Loc. cit., p. 112.
190 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
species were Avenaria marina and Glaux maritima,
which he observed on the banks of the Severn and
Droitwich canal, and on marshes caused by its overflow.
Besides these, there were 16 species, most of which it
must be admitted are commonly regarded as marine;
though, according to Bentham, almost all of them are also
found inland. Buckman contended that these forms must
have been “derived from the seeds of plants which actually
grew” in the locality “when the marine conditions formerly
prevailed, and that the partial restoration of the same
circumstances in the canal caused them again to germin-
ate.” He describes these restored circumstances. He
states that the mother-liquor and refuse of the Droitwich
salt-springs are run into the canal, in consequence of
which, “as ascertained by experiment, the canal water
contains about 70 grains of salt to the imperial pint.”
Now, it appears to me that the preservation of the seeds
in a moist soil without germinating for long periods of
time is incredible. Furthermore, such a strained hypoth-
esis is unnecessary. Droitwich is only 70 miles from the
Bristol Channel, and is in the line of the south-westerly
gales, which so often sweep up the Severn valley. Given
a soil in the Droitwich district capable of supplying a
marine plant with its required amount of chloride of
sodium, and the winds would soon supply the seeds. I
am, therefore, obliged to conclude that the occurrence of
sea-Shore plants in the lower Severn valley adds nothing
to the evidence for a former marine submergence of the
area.
_I have now briefly examined the evidence advanced by
Murchison and his followers in favour of “The Ancient
Straits of Malvern.” I have pointed out that the marine
shells are derived from an older formation, that the shaping
of the Cotteswold escarpment is due to sub-aerial causes,
that the so-called sea-beaches are either the result of
— a ae
VOL. XIV. (3) | THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS I9I
atmospheric weathering, or are partly composed of river-
sand, that the alleged level surface of the Lias does not
exist, and that the occurrence of marine plants in the area
is due to saline matter derived from the Keuper marls.
On a review of the whole case, I feel myself obliged to
return a verdict of ‘ Not Proven.”
There is, however, some positive evidence distinctly
adverse to the marine hypothesis. The gravels with worn
sea-shells frequently contain the unworn bones of terres-
trial mammalia. I have already referred to the unworn
tooth of a Rhzuoceros, found in the gravel at Bromwich
Hill. At Upton-on-Severn, Symonds detected remains of
Elephas primigenius, associated with worn and broken
marine shells. Sir William Guise, according to Mr Lucy,
picked up a marine shell, Lucena borealis, at Beckford,
in gravel containing Evlephas, Rhinoceros, Bos, Sus, and
Cervus. All the living representatives of these mammals
frequent the vicinity of rivers, where they can obtain fresh
water. It is therefore very difficult to understand why
these remains should be usually found in the very middle
of what, on Murchison’s hypothesis, must have been a
marine strait. The natural and reasonable supposition is
that the deposits in which the bones are found were laid
down by the river itself.
I am not aware that terrestrial or fresh-water shells have
been discovered in any of the gravels containing the de-
rived marine mollusca; but they have been observed in
the mammalian gravels of the Avon between Evesham
and Tewkesbury. The Worcester Museum possesses the
remains of the Mammoth (£. przmigenius) from Crop-
thorne and Fladbury, the f/7Apopotamus from Little
Comberton and Eckington, and Los Jlongifrons from
Eckington. Mammalian fossils in the Cropthorne gravels
were found by Strickland’ to be associated with shells of
t Scientific Writings on Geology, p. 95.
192 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
terrestrial and fresh-water species. He also states that at
Defford the same intermixture occurs in gravel about
35 feet above the Avon. This section is at about the
same level as the deposit containing the Mammoth and
marine shells at Upton-on-Severn, and is only four miles ©
distant. It is therefore reasonable to infer that the Severn
gravels with mammalian remains and marine testacea are
of the same age as the Avon deposits yielding the same
mammalian species and fresh-water shells, and that both
are of lacustrine or fluviatile origin.
As bearing upon the genesis of our Severn gravels, I
would recall your attention to a collection of mammalian
bones exhibited by Mr Ellis at one of our winter meetings.
They had been found during recent excavations for the
new wing of the Gloucester Infirmary. Mr Richardson
has kindly furnished me with a note of the discovery,
from which the following particulars are extracted. The
bones were about 10 feet below the surface, being
imbedded at the base of a bed of gravel, which rested on
Lias clay, and was overlain by blackish loam. The gravel
thickened in the direction of Parliament Street at the
expense of the Lias. attaining a maximum, according to a
workman, of about 6 feet. Attached to some of the bones
were pieces of Lias clay, with Gryphea arcuata. Mr E.
T. Newton, F.R.S., of the Geological Survey, has been
kind enough to determine the species. They are Los or
Lrison (atlas, axis, vertebra, metacarpal, and fragment of
ulna), Aguus caballus (femur), Rhinoceros (humerus), and
(?) Zlephas (femur), but too fragmentary for exact deter-
mination. ‘The gravels containing this fauna are probably
of the same age and origin as the deposits in the Worcester
district, which have yielded mammalian fossils.
You will have observed that I have limited my conclu-
sions to the lower part of the Severn valley. I have done
so because the evidence advanced by Murchison and others
VOL. xIV.(3) THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS 193
in favour of “The Ancient Straits of Malvern” was con-
fined to this region, and my object was to point out the
insufficiency of that evidence. I do not assert that the
sea has never occupied this section of the valley. I mere-
ly contend that the proof of such occupation has yet to be
produced.
I need hardly point out that the subject I have been
discussing is closely connected with questions of larger
import. I have said that the marine shells in our
lower Severn gravels have been transported by the river
from Shropshire. But how did they get into Shropshire ?
The same species are found in gravels at Gloppa, on the
north-western border of that county, at an elevation of
over 1,100 feet. It would therefore seem as if the Salopian
area in the Drift period was submerged to at least that
depth. But, if the middle Severn valley was under 1,100
feet of sea, is it likely that the lower Severn area escaped
submergence? We may escape this difficulty by adopting
the hypothesis that the marine shells at Gloppa and other
parts of Shropshire were scooped up from the bottom of
the Irish sea by an ice-sheet, and pushed uphill to the
high levels where we now find them. There are strong
objections to this view, but if we could adopt it, our
problem would be greatly simplified. The sequence of
events would then be somewhat as follows. Ice-sheets
moved southwards as far as the lower Severn valley and
the northern margin of the Cotteswolds, bearing on their
surface the huge boulders of granite and felsite found near
Worcester and Evesham, as well as the accumulations of
flints and quartzite pebbles spread so widely over War-
wickshire and Worcestershire. On the retreat of the
glaciers, atmospheric and fluviatile forces rearranged and
partly denuded the deposits formed during the Ice Age.
Rain and streams carried down detritus to the rivers, and
the rivers re-distributed it at lower levels. So far as I
194 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
can see, this hypothesis would explain all the phenomena;
but its initial difficulties are very great, and I prefer to
wait for more evidence. Meanwhile, I venture to hope
that the argument I have brought before you to-day may
do a little to clear the way for those who come after me.
In conclusion, I would congratulate the Club on the
activity shown by its former members in the branch of
science I have been discussing. I refer especially to the
paper by Mr Lucy, read before the Club in 1869. Itisa
very valuable account of painstaking and careful work.
We may not be able to accept all his conclusions ; but we
must be grateful to him for placing upon record important
sections, which are now hopelessly overgrown and lost.
I would also venture to remark that the gravels of the
lower Severn valley supply a field of work from which
rich harvests may yet be reaped. Our humble gravel-pits,
if carefully searched, may yield to us materials for new
and important chapters in the history of the world and
man.
5
;
;
3
’
VOL. XIV. (3) HOLOCENE DEPOSITS 195
HOLOCENE DEPOSITS
AT
CLIFTON HAMPDEN, NEAR OXFORD:
i AE GEOLOGY,
BY
T. PEARS anp L. RICHARDSON
(Read December 16th, 1902)
The chief section dealt with in this communication is
situated a little over a mile to the south-east of Culham
Station, on the Great Western Railway Company’s Oxford
Branch, or about 800 yards to the west of Long Witten-
ham Church, being in the left bank of the Thames, some
150 yards below the Clifton Hampden weir. At this
point the Thames makes a very noticeable horse-shoe
bend, the concave side being directed north-east by north ;
whilst another horse-shoe bend succeeds, with its concave
side directed to the south-west. Thence the river, after
making some minor curves, pursues a northward course
to Clifton Hampden. The Clifton Hampden lock-cut
extends from the extremity of the first horse-shoe bend
to the commencement of the northward course of the
river to Clifton Hampden: the area between the lock-cut
and the weir-stream being very low-lying and subject to
frequent inundations during very rainy periods.
196 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
The section was discovered in the exceptionally dry
August of 1899, attention being attracted by the great
number of shells in a certain brown arenaceous deposit
at the water level. This section showed in descending
order (1) normal dark brown Alluvium; (2) shell marl of —
a greyish colour; (3) the brown arenaceous deposit liter-
ally crowded with shells; (4) a thin accumulation of
gravel containing lenticular patches of dark blue clay ; and
(5) dark blue clay: but whether it was Kimmeridge Clay
or Gault it was impossible to say. The whole of the
Holocene deposits rest in a hollow excavated out of the
low-level gravels: a hollow eroded by the river when its
volume of water had so decreased that it had to cut
through the plane of its former deposition.
Lithologically, three distinct deposits of Holocene age
were noted on our first visit, but unfortunately, on two
subsequent visits—owing to the excessive erosion of the
bank at this spot, and the volume of water in the river—
it was impossible to find the base as recognised in 1899.
More extended observations, however, showed that there
were no other sections visible which would admit of
division into three separate beds—thus subdivided on
lithological grounds. Material was sent to Mr A. S.
Kennard from the Alluvium as bed A, the shell marl as
bed B, and a few hand specimens from the arenaceous
deposit (collected in 1899) as C. The total thickness of
this section, as seen in 1899, did not exceed 9 feet. Near
the weir, the Alluvium is seen resting upon the gravel
without any intervening deposits.
The low-level gravels are well exposed in two pits near
the Barley Mow Inn at Clifton Hampden, and contain
many derived fossils, such as Wontlivaltia, Thecosmilia,
Gryphea, Belemnites, and Rhynchonella. The constitu-
ents of the gravel, relative to size, vary considerably. In
that pit nearest to the Barley Mow Inn, they are mainly
VOL. XIV. (3) HOLOCENE DEPOSITS 197
pebbles ; whilst in the other pit, in the same field, coarse
sand predominates.
In the west bank of the river, due west of the Barley
Mow Inn, Alluvium was visible resting upon low-level
gravel; whilst at the entrance of the Clifton Hampden
lock, it rested upon shell marl, and this latter upon the
gravel. Similar phenomena were observed in the left
bank of the weir-stream some 800 yards west-south-west
of Long Wittenham Church. About 300 yards to the
north of Appleford Church is a gravelly arenaceous
deposit, crowded with shells and capped by dark brown
Alluvium. At the base of the Alluvium, vertebrate re-
mains—of existing species—were obtained, and with them
was much charred wood.
In this section the Alluvium rests upon the gravelly
shelly deposit, and no shell marl—as regards lithic struc-
ture—was observed. It is difficult to correlate Holocene
deposits: all that can be said is that it occurred imme-
diately below the Alluvium, and that in the original section
shell marl occupied that position.
198 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
HMOLOGENE -DEPOSEES
fe
CLIFTON HAMPDEN, NEAR OXFORD:
hiveZ OOLOGY:
wae MOLLUSCA,
BY
A. 5S. KENNARD anpD B. B. WOODWARD, F.LS.
Whilst we were working out the Westbury deposit,"
Mr S. S. Buckman informed us that a section of great
interest had been noted by Messrs L. Richardson and T.
Pears on the banks of the Thames at Clifton Hampden,
Oxfordshire. In answer to our request for material a
large quantity was sent by Mr Richardson, who also
kindly furnished us with details of the sections.
Unfortunately only a small sample of the lowest bed
had been obtained, and up to the present it has been
impossible to procure more owing to the state of the river.
This is to be regretted, since the lower bed is undoubtedly
of great importance. However, from even the small
quantity of material sent, a goodly list of species was
obtained, the total number being 54 :—Bed A yielding 30,
Bed B, 49, and Bed C, 26. It is not often that in these
recent deposits any marked superposition of beds occurs,
hence the importance of the Clifton Hampden section.
As might be expected, the aquatic and semi-aquatic forms
are in the majority, the number of species being 39 ; whilst
of land molluscs only 15 species were noted.
t Described in these Proceedings, Vol. xiv. (I), p. 15, I90T.
VOL. XIV. (3) HOLOCENE DEPOSITS 199
NOTES ON THE SPECIES.
Agriolimax agrestis and Arion ater. The slugs are
represented by these two species, both of which also
occurred at Westbury.
-Punctum pygmeum is represented by a single example
as at Westbury. It is not a common species, though its
small size may probably be the cause of its frequently
_. passing unnoticed.
Hygromia granulata is an interesting form; but it was
only represented by three examples; whilst of its near
ally, H. hispida, over one hundred specimens were noted.
Helix aspersa is represented by an apical fragment;
but there can be no doubt of the identification. Though
for long considered a modern introduction, it has been
clearly demonstrated during the past few years that such
is not the case. In a fossil state it is known from the
kitchen middens of Hastings (Neolithic), and Harlyn Bay,
Cornwall (age uncertain, but pre-Roman); from the hill-
wash at St. Catherine’s Down, Isle of Wight (Neolithic) ;
and the pre-Roman deposits at Greenhithe, Walthamstow,
and Reigate. It is quite unknown in a fossil state on the
Continent, but occurs in the Pleistocene of Algiers. Its
distribution in these Islands also supports the view that
it is really indigenous. In all probability its true home
is in the south-west of Europe, and it has reached these
islands over land now submerged beneath the Atlantic, in
the same manner that the slug Geomalacus maculosus
reached Ireland, and Hygromza montivaga, West, colonised
Cornwall, and Helix prsana, Cornwall, South Wales and
the Channel Islands. Though the distribution of He/ex
aspersa has been greatly extended in modern times by
commerce, there can be no doubt that it has reached these
islands without the aid of man.
O2
200 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
Limneza. Five species were found, all of which are
known as living in the county, the absentees being Z.
glabra and L. tnvoluta—if the latter be really a species,
and not a local variety of the polymorphic L. fereger.
Planorbis. No less than ten species of this genus were
found,* of which one, P. stremii, is no longer now living
in the British Isles; whilst two living forms, P. gladber
and Segmentina nitida were absent. Of these forms the
most noteworthy is P. s¢ve@mzz, which has only recently
been detected fossil in these islands.? It was by far
the most abundant member of its genus at Clifton
Hampden, there being more examples of this form
than of all the other species of Planorbzs put together.
Although it bears a superficial resemblance to P. albus,
it may easily be distinguished from it by its larger
size, the constant presence of a keel, and the absence
of the spiral striz. Mr A. C. Johansen, of the Zoological
Museum, Copenhagen, who kindly identified the species,
informs us that it is now living in Siberia, Finland, and
Northern Scandinavia, whilst it occurred in Denmark solely
in deposits of the Oak period (Bronze age). Up to the
present, we have noted it from the dried “Thames
mud” of the embankment, on the site of the new Scotland
Yard Gn which it is probably a derived fossil); from the
Holocene gravels at the same place, and at the Houses
of Parliament; from Betteridge Road, Fulham; Kew;
Staines; and the alluvium of the Lea at Walthamstow.
All of these localities, it will be noted, are in the Thames
river-system. Here is, indeed, an interesting problem in
the history of a species. Quite unknown in the Pleisto-
cene, it is present in great abundance in the later beds,
while so far as we know it is now quite extinct both
1 Curiously enough the same ten occur together also in the alluvial deposits of the
Lea, at Walthamstow. 2 Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., Vol. iv. (1901), p. 236.
no eet OLE
VOL. XIV. (3) HOLOCENE DEPOSITS 201
in this country and in Denmark. It is probable that
its presence in the upper bed at Clifton Hampden, and in
the modern deposits at Walthamstow, is due to the des-
truction of an older deposit and subsequent redeposition :
an occurrence which must often happen with fluviatile
deposits bordering on the main stream. Certain it is that
this species offers a most perplexing problem, the solution
of which we must leave to the future, having at present
no clue.
Dreissensia polymorpha is represented by two valves
from bed B. The occurrence of this species 7 situ, in
what is obviously an old deposit, is of great importance,
since it has generally been considered to have been intro-
duced into this country in the early part of last century.
The species were first noted in these islands in 1824, by
Mr J. de C. Sowerby, the examples having been obtained
‘n the Commercial Docks; and he suggested that it had
been imported into this country from the Danube and the
Russian rivers, on timber. This view has received the
adhesion of practically all writers on British Mollusca,
with the exception of Dr J. Gwyn Jeffreys.’ He expressed
the opinion that it was really a native of these islands and
of northern Europe, gave various reasons for this conclu-
sion, and stated his belief that it would in the future be
proved to be indigenous; and then “the ingenious
theories which have been put forward to account for the
mode of its transfer across the sea will not require further
discussion.” In 1890, a single valve was recorded” as
having been found in a fresh water deposit at Whitefriars,
London, which was probably of Roman age. Unfortu-
nately, this example was not found zz stu, so that the
evidence was not so conclusive as might have been
1 British Conchology, 1862, Vol. 1, pp. 47-50
2B. B. Woodward “On _ the Pleistocene (non-marine) Mollusca of the London
district.” Proc. Geol. Assoc., Vol. xi., p. 342-
202 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
wished ; but with the Clifton Hampden deposit there is
no such objection.
Spherium rivicola is another interesting form. Though
there is no reason to doubt that it is really a native,
yet it is extremely scarce in deposits of either Pleisto-—
cene or Holocene age. In the former beds it is known
from Brentford and N.E. London; whilst in the latter
it occurred at Westminster, Whitefriars, Faversham and
East Farleigh, all which places are in the Thames drain-
age area. At the present time it occurs as far north
as Northumberland.
Pisidium. Of the nine species which recent research
has shewn to occur in the Holocene beds of England, no
less than eight have been detected at Clifton Hampden,
the missing form being P. pusz//um (Gmel.) Of these
the most interesting is P. supinum, a species which, though
abundant in the Thames Pleistocene beds, and not un-
common in the Holocene beds of the same river, has not
yet been detected living in these islands. But since this
group is so often neglected on account of the supposed
difficulties in identifying the species, there is still just a
possibility that it may yet be found living in these islands.
TABLE OF MOLLUSCA.
SPECIES Bep A Bev B Bep C
Agriolimax agrestis (Linn,)
Vitrea nitida (Mill.)
Arion ater (Linn.) ee
Pyramidula rotundata (Mall, ase
Punctum pygma@eum (Drap.)
Vallonia pulchelia (Mill.)
Hygromia hispida (Linn.)
" granulata (Ald.) +3
Helicigona arbustorum (Linn.) ...
Helix nemoralis, Linn.
un aspersa, Mill.
Cochlicopa lubrica (Mill. 5
Cecilioides acicula (Mill.)
Pupa muscorum (Linn.) ...
Succinea putris (Linn.)
u elegans, Risso.
Carychium minimum (Mill.)
Ancylus fluviatilis (Mill.)
Velletia lacustris (Linn.)...
AM
~A Me
MM PM
p we
wn
rm we
MPP
j
VOL. XIV. (3) HOLOCENE DEPOSITS 203
SPECIES Bep A Bep B Bep C
Limnea auricularia (Linn.) ... ».«
un pereger (Mull.)
un palustrts (Mill. ..
» truncatula Mill.)
» stagnalis (Linn.)...
Planorbis corneus (Linn.) ...
" albus, Mill.
" stroemii, Westld.
" nautileus (Linn.)
" carinatus, Mill.
" marginatus, Drap.
" vortex (Linn.) ...
" spirorbis (Linn.)
" contortus (Linn.)
u_ fontanus (Light.)
Physa fontinalis (Linn.) ...
Bithynia tentaculata (Linn.)
" leachit (Shepp.)...
Vivipara vivipara (Linn.)
Valvata piscinalis (Miull.)...
cristata, Mill.
Neritina fluviatilis (Linn.) Se
Dreissensia polymorpha (Pall.) ...
Unio tumidus, Retz. ite et
Anodonta cygnea (Linn.)...
Spherium rivicola (Leach. )
" corneum (Linn.)
Pisidium amnicum (Mill.)
" supinum, A. Schm.
" henslowianum (Shepp.)
" subtruncatum, Malm.
» pulchellum, Jenyns.
" nitidum, Jenyns.
" obtusale, Pfr.
" milium (Auct.)
TOVALS: -.= go
Mi AM RAK
nm OA alia
A
A
yA nnnw
AAA we
tana!
vA
ital al ala
BP DADA DATA DATA TAA AA IA
ww
b
fon
e- B. VERTEBRATA,
BY
MARTIN A. C. HINTON
_ My friend, Mr A. S. Kennard, submitted to me for
identification, a small series of bones which were obtained
at the junction of Beds A and B of the Clifton Hampden
deposit, and the following notes give an account of such
of the specimens as I determined.
204 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
Canis familiaris (Dog). An atlas vertebra and a small
damaged femur are referable to a small breed of dog.
The atlas agrees with that of the recent dog in form
and in the position of the foramina for the spinal nerves
and arteries. The dimensions of this specimen are :—
Greatest width across articulation for skull 1°67 ins.
¥ % ,, transverse processes
behind 3°05 ,,
freien tibet yi Pee. es ork wie)? Be FS Sr
Equus caballus (Horse). This species is represented
by a right astragalus, of which the dimensions are :—
Articulation for navicular __...... I'9 x I°324ns,
2E4 10): ee Ne tee i
Chord Of-OUers PUB yc. fy ea 2°18 ins.
59 \. Se eae <1 ts. = ess 2°00 ,,
Maximum width across pulleys....... reas
Sus scrofa (Pig). This species is represented by a
fragmentary left astragalus, of which, however, enough
remains to show its close correspondence with the recent
form.
Bos longifrons. A Bovine astragalus of the right side
is probably referable to this species. The dimensions
Ater
xtreme lemethi-«.-k. Se0e Bo ee 2°75 ins.
Height of tibial articulation one r sitle oe r4Ar
Width of navicular articulation —— ....... 1°68 3
Ovis aries (Sheep). This species seems to be repre-
sented by a fragment of a humerus, and a small first
phalanx and an ungual phalanx.
Anser sp. (Goose). The proximal portion of a
humerus of a bird agrees in form and size with that of the
goose.
All the species above enumerated are commonly found
in Holocene deposits, and call for no comment here.
VoL. XIV.(3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 205
THE COTTESWOLD HILLS:
A GEOGRAPHICAL ENQUIRY,
BY
Ss. 8S. BUCKMAN, F.G.S.
Page
Introduction 2s oe e2 be: 0 205
The Cotteswolds Hills and adjacent Districts :
: a. In Literature sie cat “ Sc 6) = SOE
&. Present day Opinions” --- a er ber wer eee
General Definition of the Cotteswolds ... PE bas ech hee
Delimitation of the Cotteswolds ... re =e woe ssa alg ee
Counties in which the Cotteswolds lie... bist ca Perales
Etymology of Cotteswold Mind Bae ae a5 Armes dae
The Map of the Cotteswolds Ri oa. gt ie en DAD
INTRODUCTION.
How much is Cotteswold Hills ? This question is often
asked. To the resident in the lower Severn valley the
Hills appear definite enough—they are the long stretch of
high ground which stands up somewhat precipitously on
the east. Here, as the slope is steep, the boundary of the
Hills appears very distinct; but to the south-east where
the table-land dips gradually, there is no physical boundary
of any importance, and the question, how far the Hills
extend in that direction, is difficult to answer.
The receipt of the following letter from the Ordnance
Survey induced me to make some attempt to define the
frequently used geographical term, but it proved a far
greater task than I had anticipated.
206 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
“Ordnance Survey Office,
23 Westfield Park,
Redland, Bristol, 1 Aug., 1901.
“The Secretary of the Cotswold Club.
“I beg to state that the name of the district known
as the ‘Cotswold Hills’ was not shown on the original
Ordnance Survey Maps of the County of Gloucester.
“ As the maps are now undergoing revision, I should be
glad to know if you would kindly show their extent by a
red line on the One Inch Maps of the County, if forwarded
to you.”
To this letter I made reply that the question was one
which could not be answered off-hand; that it was neces-
sary to collect local information as to precise limits, which
I would do so far as possible ; but that in my opinion the
following was somewhat the definition of the term.
THE COTTESWOLD HILLS.—High ground stretching
in a general N.E. direction from Lansdown Hill, near
Bath, to Ebrington Hill, near Chipping Campden. Bounded
on the S. by the Avon Valley, on S.W. by Vale of Berkeley,
on W. by Vale of Gloucester, on N.W. by Vale of Evesham,
on N.E. by valley of R. Stour, the Moreton Vale, and part
of valley of R. Evenlode. On E., no physical feature—
perhaps arbitrary line. The Vale of White Horse (Crick-
lade part), forms the S.E. boundary. The west edge very
defined and abrupt, indented by Dursley Valley, Stroud
Valley (upper part, Golden Valley, lateral branches—
valleys of Painswick, Slad, Nailsworth), Chelt Valley.
Out of this came, later, a request from the Ordnance
Survey for definitions of the valleys and vales mentioned,
if I considered them of sufficient importance to appear on
maps. Certainly I did and do think them of sufficient
importance—names that are in everyday use among the
inhabitants of a district ought to be found on maps for the
guidance of the stranger.
VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 207
Here I may remark that our local speech and our local
usage certainly make a distinction between ‘vale’ and
‘valley,’ which, in literary English, are supposed to be
synonymous, except that, according to Johnson, ‘vale’ is
the poetical form. But in Gloucestershire, and in neigh-
bouring counties, ‘vale’ is used for a broad and extensive
stretch of low ground—Vale of Gloucester, Vale of Ayles-
bury, to wit;’ while ‘valley’ indicates a comparatively
narrow depression, confined by more or less lofty hills—
for instance, Chelt Valley, which is an offshoot of the Vale
of Gloucester, or Golden Valley, which is a local depres-
sion in it, while another Golden Valley is a continuation
of the Stroud Valley. It may be noted that ‘ vale’ is gener-
ally connected with a place-name, ‘valley’ with a river-
name; but I do not know how far this rule holds.
Then we have another term—a ‘bottom.’ This really
refers to the low ground of the valley floor, the sides of a
valley being known as ‘banks.’ But bottom is used to
signify any depression of a valley-like nature. ‘ The
Bottom’ is a general term for Cotteswold valleys. So it
is often a special place-name: Hartley Bottom, Ozleworth
Bottom, are instances. Then on the Cotteswolds the
ageraded floor of a dry valley is known as a ‘ flat,’ and
hence any similar depression comes to be called so; while
the fields on the sides of a depression may be termed
‘the flat grounds,’ although they slope considerably.
‘Combe’ is another term that we employ. Properly it
is applied only to the narrow head of a valley—“a valley
with one inlet,’ says the ‘Gloucestershire Glossary’
(Robertson’s). It is frequent as a terminal of place-names,
and as a place-name by itself.
To obtain the information required to answer the
questions of the Survey, various works, local and other-
1 Mr W.G, Hutchison writes that ‘ Vale’ corresponds to Gaelic ‘Strath,’ e.g.,
Strathclyde.
208 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
wise, were consulted ; and I drew up the following circular,
which was printed in one of our programmes so that it
reached all the members of this Club.
“The Ordnance Survey has asked for information as to
the extent of the area known as the Cotteswold (or
Cotswold) Hills. As there seems to be some diversity
of opinion about this subject, it is desirable to ascertain
the different views, particularly of those who have been
long resident in or near widely distant parts of the hills,
as to whether those parts are, or are not, generally known
by their inhabitants as Cotteswold Hills. General infor-_
mation would be welcome, as well as specific information
on the following points :—
1.—Are the outliers, like Chosen, Robin’s Wood,
Oxenton, and Bredon Hills, considered as parts of the
Cotteswolds ?
2.— What is the southern boundary of the hills? Do
they extend below Bath? If so, how much?
3.-— What is the south-east boundary in the direction of
Chippenham, Malmesbury, Cirencester, &c. ?
4.—Is Wychwood Forest, and are the districts around
Burford, Witney, Chipping Norton, &c., considered as
parts of the Cotteswolds? If so, what are the limits of
the Oxfordshire tract to the east and north? If not, what
are the limits of the Cotteswolds in this direction ?
5-—Definitions of the following terms are desired :—
Oxford Downs, Vale of Berkeley, Vale of Gloucester, Vale
of Evesham, Vale of Moreton, Vale of White Horse, name
or names of country between Bristol Avon and Vale of
Berkeley.”
Copies of this circular were also sent to residents in or
near the district, whose valuable local knowledge it was
desirable to obtain; to the officers of the Geological
Survey; to the Secretary of the Royal Geographical
Society; and to the Press both in this and adjacent
—— EE
—— — =
VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 209
districts, and in London. I desire to thank the Press for
the publicity given to the circular, but I fear it produced
little information.
To the Secretaries of the Farmer’s Clubs, of the Agri-
cultural Societies, and of the various Hunts of this and
adjoining districts, I wrote or sent circulars asking for
information. As several of these Institutions give prizes
limited to crops grown on the Cotteswold Hills or
other particular areas, they must annually have to decide
the question as to what places are, or are not, within certain
geographical limits, consequently I hoped for some valu-
able information. The result, however, was most disap-
pointing. In some cases a reply was received stating the
writer’s inability to give the required information, but in
most cases no reply at all was forthcoming.
To all those persons who did kindly give information in
response to my enquiries, I desire to tender hearty thanks.
The same I would offer to Mr Wm. Jones, of the Public
Library, Cheltenham, and to his assistants, for their kind
help in regard to local works, and for various references
which they gave me. In fact, the collection of works at
the Library was of the greatest assistance in this enquiry.
The evidence collected from various sources may now
be set forth.
THE COTTESWOLD HILLS AND ADJACENT DISTRICTS :
a. IN LITERATURE.
1125-1140. [William of Malmesbury.] ‘ Willelmi
Malmesbiriensis Monachi Gesta Pontificum Anglorum.’
Book iv., § 153. (Record Publications, 52, 1870, pp.
291—292). “Gloecestra est civitas super flumen Sabri-
nam posita ... Ab ea civitate tota regio vallis Gloecestrize
vocatur. ... Regio plus quam aliz Anglie provintie
210 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
vinearum frequentia densior, proventu uberior, sapore
jocundior. Vina enim ipsa bibentum ora tristi non
torquent acredine, quippe que parum debeant Gallicis
dulcedine.”
He notices the Severn bore as the ‘‘ Higra.”
To Rev. Canon Bazeley my thanks are due for several
of the following notes and quotations marked (B).
“The Cotteswolds are not mentioned under that name
in Registers of St. Peter’s Abbey, Gloucester.” They are
called “Terra Montana.” (B)
They are not mentioned in the Gloucester Corporation.
Charters. (B)
William of Worcester supposes the name to be derived
from the parish of Cotes “ Villa Cotys unde mons Cotys-
wold fortuitur nomen.” (B)
[15--] Leland, temp. Hen. VIII. [1509-1547.] “In
Coteswold is straw and plenty of wood.” Itin. v. 64. (B)
[168--] John Aubrey. [1626-1697.] About 1595 all
between Easton-Piers and Castle-Comb was a campania, like
Coteswold, upon which it borders; and then Yatton and
Castle-Combe did intercommon together.” Halliwell,
‘Dict., Arch. and Prov. Words,’ sad ‘ Intercommon,’
citing Aubrey’s ‘ Wilts,’ MS. Soc. Reg., p. 290.
This is important evidence that 250 years ago part of Wiltshire
was reckoned as Cotteswolds, and Aubrey ought to know as he was
born at Easton Piers. I found this interesting quotation by chance in
Halliwell some months after the paper had been read, and that again
was more than a twelvemonth after the demarcation of the Cotteswolds,
which I made, had been sent in to the Ordnance Survey. That
demarcation put the Cotteswolds about Badminton as bordering these
places, but left them all out of that area. ‘ Yatton’ is Yatton Keynell.
‘ Castle-Comb’ is about 1% miles to the west of it; but it is on the east
side of the By Brook, which brook I judged should be taken as the
eastern boundary of the Cotteswolds. About 2% miles east of Castle
Combe is Lower Easton Percy Farm, near Kington St. Michael,
which is presumably the ‘Easton Piers’ referred to. Aubrey’s state-
ment indicates that the land in this neighbourhood was a common, and
what Tusser calls ‘champaign country,’ shared between the two
parishes of Castle Combe and Yatton.
ae eS ee
VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 211
| am indebted to Mr W. G. Hutchison for the next reference, which
also arrived after the paper had been read.
[168-.] Aubrey. “ The north part of Wilts adjoyning
to Stonebrush Coteswold, and is part of Coteswold, the
arable gretton-grounds beare an abundance of wyld
tansie.” Halliwell, ‘ Dict.,’ sé ‘Gratten,’ citing Aubrey’s
‘Wilts, MS., p. 121.
1597-8. Shakespeare. II. Henry LV Act alls, Se. 2:
“There was I and little John Doit of Staffordshire and
black George Bare, and Francis Pickbone, and Will
Squele, a Cotswold man; you had not four such swinge-
bucklers in all the inns o’ court again.”
1600. [William Camden.] Guilielmus Camdenus,
‘Britannia ... sive florentissimorum regnorum, Angliae,
Scotiae, Hiberniae,’ etc.
“Orientalior pars collibus exsurgens Cotteswold
vocatur.” (p. 311). (B)
“A primaria civitate regio Vallis Glocestriae dicitur.”
(p. 311).
“ Hactenus qu trans Sabrinam, et ad Sabrinam sita sunt
‘cursim perstrinximus, nunc ad orientalem partem pro-
erediamur quam collibus attolli diximus, COTSWOLD
scilicet quae a collibus et ouilibus sic dicta. Montes enim
et colles WOULDS olim dixerunt Angli, unde Glossarium
antiquum Alpes Italiae THE WOULDS OF ITALIE inter-
pretatur.” (p. 319).
1613-1622, Drayton, ° Polyolbion. ‘But Cotswold
wisely fills her with whitest kind.” (B)
“to tell
How Ev’sham’s fertile vale at first in liking fell
With Cotswold, that great King of Shepherds;
* * * * *
T’whom Sarum’s plain gives place, tho’ famous for
her flocks,
Yet hardly doth she tythe our Cotswold wealthy locks :
* * * *
* *
Nor any other wold like Cotswold ever shed
So fair and rich a vale by fortuning to wed.
‘Polyolbion,’ 14th Song, cited by Rudder.
212 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
[1598-1622.] Shakespeare. ‘Merry Wives of Windsor,’
is
“How does your fallow greyhound, sir ?
I heard say he was out-run on Cotsall.” (B)
Mr J. W. Gray, F.G.S., also kindly sent this reference, with the
spelling ‘ Cotsale,’ and the following note from Ayscough’s Shakes-
peare :—‘*‘ He means Cotswold, in Gloucestershire, where in the
beginning of the reign of James the First, by permission of the King,
Dover, a public-spirited attorney of Barton on the Heath, in Warwick-
shire, instituted on the hills of Cotswold an annual celebration of
games, consisting of rural sports and exercises. These he constantly
conducted in person, well mounted, and accoutred in a suit of his
majesty’s old cloaths; and they were frequented above forty years by
the nobility and gentry for sixty miles round, till the grand rebellion
abolished every liberal establishment. The games were chiefly
wrestling, leaping, pitching the bar, handling the pike, dancing of
women, various kinds of hunting, and particularly coursing the hare
with greyhounds.”
Dover’s Hill is in the parish of Weston-sub-Edge, near Chipping
Campden, and about 1o miles from Stratford-on-Avon.
1636. ‘Annalia Dubrensia, upon the yearly celebration
of Mr Rob. Dover’s Olimpick Games upon Cotswold
Hills,’ ete. [By Drayton, Ben Johnson, ef a.]
Referred to in ‘ Athenae Oxonienses: An Exact History of all the
Writers and Bishops who have had their Education in ... Oxford.’
[A. Wood.] Vol. II., p. 614. London, 1692.
Referred to and quoted from in ‘ New History of Gloucestershire,’
S. Rudder, 1779, p. 24
There is a reprint of the Annalia, edited by E. R. Vyvyan, published
at Cheltenham, 1878.
There is a paper on the same publication by F. A. Hyett, Proc. B.
and Glouc. Arch. Soc., xiii. 103, 1889. He discusses the games, and
refers to the spelling ‘ Cotsale’ as first appearing in the edition of 1622.
1712. Robert Atkyns. ‘The Ancient and Present State
of Glostershire.’ ‘‘ The east part [of Glostershire] is hilly
... it is called Cofswould ... it is parted from the Vale
by a long Ridge of Hills reaching from Camden, near
Worcestershire, to Landsdown, near Somersetshire.
The vale is quite a different CZzme from the Cotswoudd ;
and if it be objected against the cold Air of Cofswozdd,
that there are eight months Winter, and cold Weather all
the Year besides; it may be here [in the vale] affirmed
VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 213
that there are eight Months Summer, and Warm Weather
all the rest of the Year. (pp. 31, 32.)
Ben Johnson. [1709-1784.]
“ The Cotswold with the Olympic vies
In manly games and goodly exercise.” (B)
1764. ‘England illustrated, or a Compendium of the
Natural History, Geography, Topography, etc.,’ London.
“The eastern part of the county, bordering upon
Warwickshire, Oxfordshire, and. Berkshire, is called
Coteswould; the middle part, the Vale of Glocester.”
(p. 246.)
“ Of Coteswould it is commonly said eight months in
the year are winter, and the other four too cold for
summer.” (p. 247-)
Here is given the proverb ‘‘ as long a coming as Coteswould Barley.”
Ea2A7-
Marked in the County Map as “‘ Vale of Evesham,” is an area south
of the Avon from the river bend N.E. of Bredon Hill to S.E.. of
Evesham.
1779. 8. Rudder. “A New History of Gloucester-
shire’ “A vast range of hills, covered with wood in
many parts on the north-west side adjoining the Vale,
reaches from Campden to Lansdown, near Bath, and runs
through the county lengthwise, a little obliquely with the
course of the Severn; dividing, not very unequally the
vale and the Forest part of the County from the Cotes-
wold....... ‘
“Under the denomination of the Coteswold I now include
all that high country on the south-east side of the before-
mentioned range of hills. It was antiently much overrun
with woods, whence I conjecture it obtained its double
name, for Coed in the British language, and Weo/d in the
Saxon, both signify @ wood....... And with great deference
to Mr Camden, it seems probable that all those that have
Cot, or Cotes in their composition, are derived from the
beforementioned British word; and the present woody
state of such places serves to strengthen that opinion.”
(p. 21.)
P
214 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
1789. Marshall. ‘Rural Economy of Gloucestershire,’
In the map facing the title page the ‘ Vale of Berkeley’ is shown as
extending from about Thornbury to Robinswood Hill, the ‘ Vale of
Gloucester,’ from Robinswood Hill to Bredon Hill, the ‘ Vale of
Evesham,’ from Dumbleton across by way of Winchcombe. The
district below Thornbury, to the Bristol Avon, west of the Frome, is
marked as the ‘ Bristol Quarter.’
The hills around Stroud are marked as the ‘ Stroudwater Hills,’
those to the south, towards Bath, are called the ‘ South Wolds,’ those
to the north are placed as Cotswold Hills, but he excludes Fairford and
Burford. On p. 31 he says ‘‘ Bredon Hill [is] evidently a fragment of
the Cotswolds.”
Some of these names seem to be Marshall’s own creation. I have
not been able to confirm Bristol Quarter, Stroudwater Hills, or South
Wolds. There is the Stroudwater Canal.
1791. Bigland. ‘ Historical, Monumental, and ~-Genea-
logical Collections, relative to the County of Gloucester ;
printed from the original papers of the late Ralph Bigland.’
Spells the name ‘“ Coteswold.”
[17—]? George Alexander Cooke. ‘ Topographical
and Statistical Description of the County of Gloucester.’
[No date. ]
“Nature has divided this County into three districts,
vzz., the //2// district, including the Cotswold and Stroud-
water? Hills...... Palin 3O)):
“The Cotswold Fills extend in length from Broadway
Hill to near Tetbury, thirty miles, and in breadth from
Lirdhp Fillto Benford [?]about seventy [?] miles, including
an area of nearly 200,000 acres, the greater part of the soil is
what is termed stonebrash...... ” (p. 30).
Benford is perhaps a misprint for Burford: Birdlip to Burford is
about 20 miles.
1803. Thomas Rudge, Rev.,B.D. ‘The History of the
County of Gloucester.’
“The Hill district includes the Cotswolds, which may
be regarded as a continuation of the central chain, pro-
ceeding south through Derbyshire, passing through this
county with a smaller elevation....... The Vale includes
the whole tract of land, bounded by the Severn on the W.,
_ VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 215
and the Cotswolds on the east, and is usually sub-divided
into the Vale of Evesham, the Vale of Gloucester, and the
Vale of Berkeley.” (p. xviii.)
“The Vale of Evesham may properly begin with the
Avon at Tewkesbury, and take in the whole country lying
between that river and the Upper Cotswolds, as. far as
Stratford. In ancient maps this distinction is observed.”
(p. cxvi.)
“ Baxter [derives Cotswold] from Cozt, British for wood,
and woulds, a word nearly of the same signification in the
Teutonic language.” (p. cxv.)
1807. . D. Fosbroke. ‘Abstracts of the Records and
Manuscripts respecting the County of Gloucester,’ Volt;
Boa), Of the Coteswold county no other beauty can be
furnished but what the country will afford. Without
wood, without rock, without water, what remains but
light, and its concomitant, cheerfulness?” Refers to
games on Cotswold (sic) Hills. (p. 46.)
1807. Thomas Rudge, B.D. ° General View of the
Agriculture of the County of Gloucester.’
“The natural division [of the county] is into Cotswold,
Vale, and Forest. The Cotswold District comprehends
the whole part of hill country from Chipping Campden
northward, to Bath, and is often divided into the Upper
and Lower Cotswolds, or the Hills. The Vale takes in
the whole lowlands from Stratford-upon-Avon to Bristol :
it is usually divided into the Vales of Evesham, Gloucester,
and Berkeley...... The Forest District includes the parishes
on the west side of the Severn up to Gloucester, and
afterwards on the west side of the River Leden till it
enters the county of Hereford.” (p. 12).
My thanks are due to Mr H. B. Woodward, F.R.S., Director of the
Geological Survey of England, for kindly drawing my attention to this
work.
1808. ‘A Map of the County of Gloucester’ marks the
Vale of Evesham as stretching northwards from near
Dumbleton.
P2
216 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
1822. W.D. Coneybeare & W. Phillips. ‘Outlines of
the Geology of England and Wales.’
“The Evenlode seems to form the natural boundary
between the system of hills connected with the uplands of
North Oxfordshire, and those dependent on the Cottes-
wold Hills.” (p. 220).
“At Stow-on-the-Wold the continuous range of the
Cotteswold commences, although the Wickwood groupe
math Ge must certainly be considered an appendage to it......
The escarpment of the chain here forms a bold cape
extending far to the north, into the confines of Worcester-
Shiteoes ve. The Ilmingdon Hills (almost separated from
the main chain by the Valley of Campden), form the
northern point of this Cape, at the very extremity of which
lies the insulated and lofty summit of Meon Hill......
This, standing in advance of the whole Cotteswold chain,
and looking down on the great central plain of England,
commands one of the most extensive prospects in the
island ...... On the south-west the eye follows the escarp-
ment of the Cotteswolds, and insulated and outlying
groups connected with it, among which Bredon stands
pre-eminent...... Hence the general outline of the Cottes-
wolds turns south towards Winchcombe, the high platform
between this place and Cheltenham being cut off by
surrounding valleys from the main chain...... From
Cheltenham the escarpment of the hills...... passes about
five miles east of Gloucester...... and pursuing its course
to the south, is deeply indented by the Vale of Stroud ;
beyond which it projects in a bold cape hanging over
W otton-under-Edge, and then continues ina nearly straight
line almost due south, ranging immediately west of the
road from Gloucester to Bath, to within four miles of the
latter city.” (pp. 223-225).
“From this promontory [Ilmingdon], the Cotteswolds
Tan Pe sense south south-west by Cheltenham and Stroud
towards Bath.” (p. 251).
VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 217
_ Vale of Red Horse. “In the latter direction [towards
Warwickshire], a little south of the Inn called Sunrising
(where the road to Stratford branches off from that of
Warwick), a colossal figure of a horse, similar in design
to that of the Berkshire downs, deeply excavated in the
ferruginous sands, formerly gave from its colour the name
of the Vale of the Red Horse, to the plains of Shipston
beneath. The original figure has been destroyed by recent
enclosures; and modern art has only replaced it by a
miserable colt.” (p. 249).
Of this Vale, the Rolwright Hills form the southern
boundary; the western boundary is the ridge running
north-west from Wychwood Forest, continuing in the
hills north from Stow-on-the-Wold, above Moreton-in-the-
Marsh; the eastern boundary, the range of Edge Hill.
(Notes from pp. 249-251).
1837. ‘The Penny Cyclopedia’ ‘ COTTESWOLD
HILLS, THE, traverse the eastern part of Gloucester-
shire, beginning on the north near Chipping Campden,
and terminating a short distance north of Bath. Their
whole length may be somewhat more than forty-five
miles. They are divided into the upper and lower
Cotteswolds. The upper extend from Chipping Campden
to Stroud.........and contain the highest portion of
the ridge. . Broadway Beacon..... ...rises to 1086 feet
[?]; Cleeve Hill......... to 1134 feet [?]; Symonds
Hall, not far from Stroud, is 795 feet above high water
mark. The hills in this part are three or four miles
across [?], and include many small valleys...... The
lower Cotteswolds [are] between Stroud and Bath......
They hardly rise anywhere to 500 feet [?], and constitute
a high ground from one to two miles wide.”
The queries in brackets note obvious mistatements. As Symonds
Hall is between Stroud and Bath, it contradicts the statement about
the height of the Lower Cotteswolds. Symonds Hall Hill is 816 feet
above sea level, and much high ground over 600 and 700 feet extends
all the way to Bath. Lansdown Hill is 780 feet.
218 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
1841. Samuel Maunder. ‘The Treasury of Knowledge,
pt. u. A New Universal Gazetteer.’ “ Coteswo/d, a long
tract of high ground in the east part of Gloucestershire.”
1846. The Cotteswold Club founded at Birdlip, July
7th. No record of this event is in the Proceedings; but
there is an allusion to it in the address by T. Barwick
Lloyd-Baker. “ The business of the formation of the Club
and its few and simple rules having been most appro-
priately transacted in the garden of the Inn on the summit
of one of our own Cotteswold Hills.” (Jan. 18th, 1849.
Viol sop. 1O:) ;
1849. §. P. Woodward. “On the Geology of the dis-
trict explored by the Cotteswold Club.’ Report of
Proceedings at the First Meeting for 1847. Vol. i., p. 2.
“The Cotteswold Hills form an elevated tract nearly in
the centre of England, which extends ina N.E. and S.W.
direction through the county of Gloucester from Campden
to Wotton-under-Edge, a distance of 30 miles, and occupies
an average breadth of 10 miles.” The Cirencester College,
he says, “is on the S.E. boundary of the Cotteswold
Hills.” He mentions “‘ The Golden Valley of Sapperton.”
1855. E. Hull. ‘On the Physical Geography of the
Cotteswold Hills.” Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. xi.,
p- 477. | a
He gives a map whereon is marked Cotteswold Hills, with a white
portion showing the extent free from drift. He mentions ‘ Vale of
Gloucester,’ ‘ Vale of Winchcombe,’ ‘ Vale of Moreton.’
> >
1857. John Lycett. ‘The Cotteswold Hills, Handbook
introductory to their Geology and Palzontology.’
“The Cotteswold Hills commence near Bath and ter-
minate in the bold promontory of Ebrington Hill. The
Vale of Stonehouse divides the northern from the southern
Cotteswolds. The great outlying mass of Bredon Hill
has its escarpment facing northwards and may be con-
sidered to divide the Vales of Gloucester and Evesham.”
(pp. 6-8).
VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 219
He gives much detail concerning the hills, and enumerates the
principal promontories by name; but some of his topographical
remarks are not so clear as they might be.
He was long resident near Stroud, and yet he makes no mention of
Stroudwater Hills.
1859. ([T. Hughes.|] ‘The Scouring of the White
Horse.’ “The Hill has been called ‘White Horse Hill,’
and the Vale, the ‘ Vale of White Horse’ ever since the
time of Henry the First; for there are cartularies of the
Abbey of Abingdon in the British Museum, which prove
it... 102.
He gives extracts from the Cartularies in his Appendix, p. 231; one
Cartulary is dated 1171, another Reign Richard I., and there is an
entry in the Close Rolls, 42, Ed. III., 1368-9, which he quotes. He
gives further references to the name in p. 232.
The extent of the Vale is not stated exactly, but the following
extracts give some indication. The author quotes (p. 232) from the
writer of a ‘ Tour through England.’ Between this town of Marlborow
and Abingdon is the ‘ Vale of White Horse’; and ‘‘ The Hill is called
in our maps White Horse Hill, and the low flat country under it Vale
of White Horse.’” Further in p. 112, a rustic is reported as saying:
* About Clay Hill twixt Fairford and Ziziter, I’ve many a time looked at
‘un [The White Horse], and ’a looks as nat’ral as a pictur,’ which
indicates that the White Horse dominates the country between.
1868. §. 0. Beeton. ‘ Dictionary of Geography.’
“Cotswold Hills are in the county of Gloucester, extend-
ing 50 miles in length and about 20 in breadth, and
separating the basins of the Thames and the Severn.”
1869. G. F. Playne. ‘On the Physical Geography of
the District drained: by the River Frome and its Tribu-
taries.’ Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. v., p. 21.
He speaks of ‘‘ that portion of the Cotteswold Hills which is drained
by the River Frome and its tributary streams.”” He makes no mention
of Stroudwater Hills, although he was an inhabitant of the district.
1869. T. E. Dillon, F.8.A. ‘Cotswold and its Popular
Customs’ pamphlet, pp. 7, separately paged. [Journ.
B.A.A., Vol. xxv., pp. 113-119.]
“The large part of downs in the vicinity of Cirencester,
popularly known as the Cotswold Hills, extends for fifty
miles,” -—p. 1:
He quotes Shakespeare as spelling the word ‘ Cotsale.’
220 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
He quotes ‘ Harrington, Epigrams’ (1622).
***Lo then the mystery from whence the name
Of Cotsold lyons first to England came.’ ”
He refers to the ‘‘ Cotswold Games” and to works noticing the
** Cotswolds.”
1874. Ritter. ‘Geograph: Statisch: Lexikon” “‘ Cots-
wold. A range of hills in England, in the county of
Gloucester ; six miles long [?] and four miles broad [?],
but only 1130 feet high.” [Translation.]
These statements are very incorrect. They are a sample ot
Gazetteer work.
1878. Taylor. ‘Words and Places.’ “Cotswold. This
name contains two synonymous elements. The second.
syllable is the Anglo-Saxon Wea/d, a wood which we find
in the now treeless wolds of Yorkshire; and the first
portion is the Celtic coed a wood, which we find in Chat
Moss, Catlow, Coitmore, Goodgrave and Cadbeeston.”
(Ed-vi.p. 246).
1879. ‘Encyclopedia Britannica, 9th Ed., Vol. x.,
p. 687d., swb Gloucester.
“The county has three natural divisions, the hill, the
vale, and the forest. (1.) The hill country, which except
the high ground of the Forest of Dean, consists wholly of
the Coteswolds, a range extending from Broadway, near
Chipping Campden on the north to Bath on the south,
-and from Birdlip Hills on the west to Burford on the
east, and traversing the eastern side of the county at an
average elevation of 700 feet, though in parts, as at Cleeve
Hill, near Prestbury, it is 1134 feet [?] above the level of
the sea. It covers nearly 300,000 acres of undulating
tableland, locally sub-divided into the Southwolds, betwixt
Bath and Badminton, the Stroudwater Hills betwixt
Tetbury and Woodchester, and the Coteswolds proper, or
the rest of the hill country northward. (2.) The Vale, or
that level tract extending from the base of the Coteswolds
to the east bank of the Severn, the upper or northern part
tebe is known as the Vale of Gloucester, and embraces
1 (8 a
_ VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 221
Gloucester, Cheltenham, and Tewkesbury...... whilst the
lower is the Vale of Berkeley,...... reaching from Aust
Cliff [?]......to Robin’s Wood Hill [?]......The Vale of
Gloucester is a continuation of the Vale of Evesham.”
Vol. viii., p. 216d, spelt “ Cotswold,” and alluded to as
watershed between Thames and Severn.
There are several inaccuracies here, and the spelling Coteswold,
carrying out Camden’s old mistaken derivation. The height of Cleeve
Hill is 1083 feet. Nothing is known locally about the terms South
Wolds or Stroudwater Hills. They seem to have been taken without
verification from Marshall’s work ; his authority for them is doubtful,
and so is the propriety of placing them in an encyclopedia, intended
to be a work of exact reference.
1880. John Bellows. ‘Etymology of the word Cottes-
wod.’ Proc. Cotteswold Naturalists’ Club, Vol. vii, p.
113. See below, p. 237
1887. W.H. Hudleston, F.R.S. ‘Gasteropoda of the
Inf. Oolite,’ (Pal. Soc.).
“No. 2. The Cotteswold District extending from the
neighbourhood of the Mendips to a line across the centre
of England approximately indicated by the London and
North Western Railway” (p. 23). As. regards the
name of the second district, it certainly includes more
both to the north and to the south than the actual
Cotteswold Hills,” (pp. 23-24).
“In a sense strictly topographical the country between
Frome and Bath can scarcely be regarded as forming part
of the Cotteswold Hills, though to a certain extent a
physical continuation of that range” (p. 54).
“The range of the Cotteswolds may be said to com-
mence north of the deep valley of the Avon” (p. 56.)
1890. Robertson. ‘A Glossary of Dialect and Archaic
Words used in the County of Gloucester,’ collected and
compiled by J. Drummond Robertson, M.A. Edited by
Lord Moreton. English Dialect Society, No. 61.
There is no area given as Cotteswolds in this work
because it was necessary to sub-divide the district ; but
there are the following definitions by the Editor.
222 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
“The Vale of Gloucester lying between the Severn and
the Cotswolds, and extending to the boundary of the
county at Oxenton, and bounded on the South by the
Stroud Water. This comprises the towns of Gloucester,
Cheltenham, and Tewkesbury.”
“The Hundred and Vale of Berkeley bounded on the ~
north by the Stroud Water, by the Cotteswolds on the
East, and the Severn on the West. This district includes
Dursley, Wotton-under-Edge, Tortworth, Berkeley, and
the western slope of the Cotswolds. The dialect differs
both in words and pronunciation from that of the Vale of
Gloucester. The Vale of Berkeley is spoken of farther
north as the ‘ Low Country.’ ”
“The southernmost part of the county comprises
Wickwar, Thornbury, Chipping Sodbury, and Bristol.
The people of Berkeley and Tortworth themselves perceive
a considerable difference between their speech and that of
Wickwar.”
A map of the county is given in the work to show the
divisions made.
1895. 8. S. Buckman. ‘The Bajocian of the Mid-
Cotteswolds.” Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. li., p. 389.
‘For geological purposes it seems convenient to divide
the Cotteswolds into three portions, and to define these
districts with some precision. The following arrange-
ment is, therefore, proposed :—That the Cotteswolds be
divided into Southern, Middle, and Northern, as these
divisions will be found characterised by a fair coincidence
of geological and geographical features—the Southern
Cotteswolds to extend from the Valley of Avon (Bath),
to the Valley of the Frome (Vale of Stonehouse). East-
wards, away from the escarpment, the line between the
Southern and Middle Cotteswolds might follow the road
from Chalford to Siddington (Cirencester), and then, if
desired, be extended along the outcrop of the Cornbrash.
ells ta Seed
_ VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 223
Between the Middle Cotteswolds and the Northern Cottes-
wolds the Valley of the Chelt, as far as it runs, forms a
convenient line of demarcation...... continuing eastwards
Bile cw's the northern boundary might follow the Oxford road
from Andoversford as far as Little Barrington, where it
might turn into the Valley of the Windrush. The
Northern Cotteswolds would extend from this line of
demarcation to the northern prominences of the Cottes-
wolds, including Ebrington Hill,” (pp. 389-390).
Concerning this extract, it may be remarked that local usage hardly
justifies the terms Southern and Northern, though they were employed
by Lycett. South and North Cotteswolds are better, as we talk of
North or East Gloucestershire, or as we find ‘ North Cotswold Farmers’
Association,’ which has its headquarters at Chipping Campden. So I
would amend the suggestion to South, Mid, and North Cotteswolds.
1897. §.S. Buckman. ‘Cheltenham as a Holiday
Resort,’ p. 93. Remarks concerning the derivation of the
word Cotteswold. See below, p. 238
1899. J. Arthur Gibbs. ‘A Cotswold Village.’ “At
fcentple....... we say good-bye to the Vale of White Horse,
for we have entered the Cotswolds. Stretching from
Broadway to Bath, and from Birdlip to Burford, and con-
taining about three hundred square miles, is a vast tract
of hill country, intersected by numerous narrow valleys.”
(p. 9).
““Malmesbury...... is just outside the Cotswold dis-
trict.” (p. 35).
“Burford, a Cotswold Town.” Heading of Chapter IX.,
p- 176.
“Fairford, Burford, and other Cotswold towns and
villages.” (p. 197).
‘Chipping Campden and Burford are the two most
typical Cotswold towns I know.” (p. 200).
“Several pleasant vales intersect this country of the
Heythrop hounds, notably the Bourton and the Gawcombe
Vale.” (p. 303).
1902. ‘The Times Atlas’ spells the word ‘ Cotswold.’
224 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
Local newspapers have for a long time used such
phrases as Cotswolds, Vale of Gloucester, Vale of Evesham,
in the arrangement of news. But their definitions are
hardly to be trusted, for they have mentioned such places,
among others, as Kempsford, Lechlade, Winchcombe,
Bishops Cleeve, as being on the Cotswolds. Advertise-
ments in newspapers sometimes speak of Churchdown
Hill (Chosen) as a spur of the Cotswolds—but it is quite
isolated.
There are numerous references to the Cotteswolds
throughout the ‘ Proceedings of the Cotteswold Club, and
the ‘Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire
Archeological Society, as well as special papers on their
various features. Much attention has been given to the
geology of the Cotteswolds in the ‘Quart. Journ. Geol.
Society. It does not seem necessary to notice all these
papers, only those which have some special bearing on the
subject of the present enquiry. Similarly it is hardly
necessary to cite the various works which mention the
Cotteswold Hills, unless they contain geographical or
etymological remarks. That I have been successful in
obtaining all the references to the Cotteswolds and adjacent
districts, which fulfil these requirements, I cannot expect.
For further, and particularly for any early references
concerning the Cotteswolds, I shall be grateful.
6. PRESENT DAY OPINIONS.
The result of many enquiries and a very considerable
correspondence may now be given in the words of my
various kind informants.
The Rev H. H. Winwood, F.G.S., sent this opinion :—
“The Ordnance Survey questions are difficult to answer
Nk hy So far as the district south of Bath or ‘below’ Bath,
I have never heard any suggestion that such a name has
_ VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 225
been or can be applied to it. Even the word Cotteswold
is never used for the Lansdown outlier in this district...
,».. Phe Avon here is certainly a dividing line...... of the
Cotteswold range from the southern side.”
The following information is from the Postmaster of
Burford, Mr R. G. Foster :—
“Our Road Surveyor, Mr J. Banbury (80 years old), is
of opinion that all the places mentioned, with the exception
of Chipping Norton, might be considered as the border
line of Cotteswold district.”
Dr F. T. Bond, F.R.S.E., sent the following remarks :
““My impression is that the so-called ‘ Cottswold Hills’
(the spelling of which certainly varies), are more frequently
referred to as ‘the Cottswolds,’ than by the above name,
which can scarcely suggest itself to a resident on the
Cottswold A/ateau as an appropriate one.
“Robin’s Wood Hill is, of course, considered as an
outlier, and therefore as part of the Cottswold system, by
geologists, but I doubt whether ordinary persons so regard
it. I have never heard any such person suggest that it
was a Cottswodd hill......
“By the Vale of Berkeley is generally understood so
much of the Severn Valley as extends from Stonehouse
on the north to Mangotsfield on the south, but it has no
precise boundaries. |
“Vale of Gloucester from Stonehouse to Cheltenham.”
Rev W. Butt wrote from Arle Court :—
“I can’t help you about the Cotteswolds. Personally
we, and it applies to our forefathers, always speak of
Chosen and Robins Wood as being of the Cotteswolds.
But I never heard of Bredon being put with them—though
I have had ample opportunity of hearing about the views
of the Bredonians in this connexion,...... I know the
country round Limpley Stoke, Freshford, Bradford-on-
Avon, and the Great and Little Solsbury’s; but I never
heard or thought of them as Cotteswold.
226 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
“Would not the limit of the arable cultivation—stone
walls if you like—mark the boundary Malmesbury, Chippen-
ham way ? 2.e., about where the rock dips under the clay ?
and the pasture begins.
“It is very difficult to tell all along the dip slope where ~
Cotteswold ends and begins. Speaking of just my own
old neighbourhood [Minety], I should put Kemble, Poole
Keynes, Crudwell, Brokenborough, Easton Grey, in
Cotteswold; but not Somerford Keynes, Oaksey, East-
court, Hankerton, Charlton, 707 Malmesbury. The latter
may be disputable, for the stone walls come right up to
the town on the Tetbury side, and it is on the rock.”
This definition of the south-east border fully meets my views.
Lord Moreton writes from Oxfordshire as follows :—
“One thing I am absolutely certain about is that I have
never heard the term Oxford Downs applied to any part
of the County. Of course it is, as you will be aware, the
name by which the local sheep are known. In this case
it simply means the sheep of Oxfordshire of a down
characters... I have enquired of two people here and
they agree with me that the term Oxford Down is un-
known to them as a geographical expression.
‘““T have never heard the natives here speak of this part
as Cotteswolds. But I have never heard them call it by
any name.
‘“T asked Mr Carnegie, the agent here, who knows the
neighbourhood very well, if in his opinion the Evenlode
could be taken as the limit. He is decidedly of opinion
that it could, and thinks the Leafield people consider that
they are dwellers on Cotteswold.
‘Personally, I think I should have given the Windrush
the preference. Once across that stream and you at once
come on villages which are typical of the Cotteswold
country.
“Dialect does not afford any assistance, as one would
have to go several miles over any border to find anything
DC SCOC*S:*
= a? hat ee oleae —_ — er eT aoe
VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 227
approaching a really pure Gloucestershire language.
Here, in Oxfordshire, I sometimes come across men who
speak the Gloucester tongue with the proper intonation.
“Question 5. Name of country between Bristol Avon
and Vale of Berkeley. Probably you are aware that a con-
siderable portion of this district lying in the rhine country
about Tockington was, and probably is, called the Marsh,
or more usually the Mash.
‘““W. Warde Fowler, Esq., Kingham, Chipping Norton,
would be a very likely person to give you accurate infor-
mation.”
About the term Oxford Downs, I knew that it was the term for a
breed of sheep, but I thought it might be a geographical term. The
terms Hampshire Downs, Southdowns, are applied to the sheep them-
selves, as well as to the districts from which they take their names.
In answer to enquiries, Mr Ward Fowler replied :—
» 6
ares = I am not a native of these parts, though I have
been resident here a quarter of a century: and thus my
way of speaking of the Cotswolds may not be based on
local tradition, but on notions of my own. I have always
called by that name the whole range of hills which shuts
in our view to west and south, from Broadway tower to
Leafield church, which was the highest point in Wych-
wood Forest. But I have often had some doubt whether
I was justified in using the name technically ofany ground
east of the Windrush; in short, whether the Windrush
valley is not the traditional boundary of the Cotswolds on
this side, and not the Evenlode. Of one thing I am pretty
sure, that Wychwood was zo¢ reckoned in the Cotswolds ;
and I am rather inclined to guess that Oxfordshire people
in the north-west of the county have never considered
themselves to belong to the Cotswolds. However, this
is mere guesswork, for I have never really made enquiries
into the matter. I will now do so as far as I can, and let
you know the result.
228 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
“T have no doubt that the Evenlode valley is the vea/
boundary of the characteristic uplands which we call Cots-
wolds: but I take it you are asking for local usages of the
name, and not for physical differentiz.”
From the north of the Cotteswolds this reply was
received—from the Postmaster at Chipping Campden,
Mr G. Haines :—
“All the information I can give you is that the Cots-
wolds are supposed to end at Wolds End Farm, Gampden.”
The Postmaster of Witney writes as follows :—
“Witney is not considered as part of the Cotteswolds.”
The Headmaster of the Leafield National School, Mr
George Gordon, was handed the circular by the Post-
master, and he sent the following remarks :—
“We hardly consider ourselves as included in the
Cotswold district, which we consider to end in the locality
of Stow. In this village we are on an outlier of the
Oxford clay, containing quartzites in one particular place
(Barrow Hill), 600 feet. Wychwood Forest (as a forest)
is now shrunk to about 2000 acres.”
A further communication from Mr Warde Fowler said:—
“An old postman who for nearly half a century walked
the district between Chipping Norton and Fyfield-Idbury-
Westcott, told me just now that the Fyfield people do zot
consider themselves in the Cotswolds...... The postman
says that he thinks the Cotswolds begin about Idbury and
Westcott. On the whole I should guess that on this side
the Gloucestershire people use the name, and the Oxford-
shire people do not as a rule: and that the term Oxford
downs is used instead, though the hills are practically the
same in every way up to Leafield. From the Windrush
valley south and west it must be different...... and indeed
I never had any doubt myself that Burford was a Cotswold
town.”
Mr Wm. Thompson writes :—
7 fe ee ee ee wiav
VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 229
“As you know, we have a number of small valleys
around us. The list sent contains the principal ones, but
there is one running off the Golden Valley known as
Toadsmoor Valley and another called Horns Valley. The
latter has no road running through it. The term valley
is always applied to it.”
Edwin A. Walford, F.G.S., sent the following lines :-—
“In answer to the query on Cotteswold Club circular
relating to the boundaries of the Cotteswold Hills, 1 may
say that though I know the hills fairly well in my geological
study, I shall speak only of the Eastern boundary. That
boundary I consider to be well defined stretching from
Chipping Campden to Burford, and including the outliers
of Ebrington and Ilmington. The Vale of Moreton
separates very well the Oxfordshire hills and the hills of
the Felldon from those of the Cotteswolds.
And in answer to a further query: ‘“‘ The Felldon is
a very well known name for the vale county from the
Tysoes (Vale of the Red Horse) to Brailes and I think
to Long Compton. Of course, Brailes Hill, Winderton,
and the Eastern fringe of the high lands would belong
thereto.”
Soon after this enquiry was started, I had the chance of
a conversation with the late Mr George Garne, of Burford.
He was decidedly of opinion that all the district from
Northleach to Burford, and beyond, nearly to Witney, was
Cotteswold country; that Burford had always been
regarded as a Cotteswold town he felt certain. About
Witney itself he felt uncertain, he rather considered the
Cotteswolds not to extend so far as the town; but he was
somewhat inclined to think of Chipping Norton as being
Cotteswold country. He held the idea which prevails
with many people that the arable stone-wall country is
typical Cotteswold; and curiously enough they speak of
such an almost treeless track as proper wold country.
Q
230 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
Where woods and pasture begin they say it is not wold
country.
This is an interesting example of how the original meaning of a
word becomes lost, and then quite a different interpretation is given to
it. Wold originally meant wood, and the Cotteswolds obtained their
name from being a great wooded tract. But now the characters of the
Cotteswolds are an open, almost treeless expanse, stone walls, and
stonebrash—a sheep and corn growing country; the present day
inhabitants consider that these are the essential ‘ wold’ characters.
Directly one passes from these conditions to a wooded area, then such
area is said not to be Cotteswold country, because it has not the
‘wold’ character, it is wooded, which is a contradiction in terms.
Yet there is some truth underlying this generalization. The essential
feature of the Cotteswold woods would have been trees like beech,
which grow on the stonebrash ; but the present day wooded tracts_are
the clay areas, where the oak is the chief denizen. So where the trees
have gone there remains the stonebrash area as typical Cotteswold ;
and hence it is the great stonebrash tract in Gloucestershire and parts
of adjoining counties, from the Inferior Oolite to the Cornbrash, which
is rightly taken as Cotteswolds: this is the arable tract. This area is
bounded in a great measure by two broad clay belts, that of the Lias and
that of the Oxford Clay: these are the wood and pasture tracts.
GENERAL DEFINITION OF THE COTTESWOLDS.
Considering the various details supplied by literature,
and the information kindly given by correspondents, it
is possible to frame the following general definition of
the Cotteswolds :—
High ground mostly in Gloucestershire, bounded on
the south-west by the Vale of Berkeley, on the west by
the Vale of Gloucester, on the north-west and north by
the Vale of Evesham, on the north-east by the Vale of
Red Horse, on the east by the Vale of Moreton and the
Evenlode Valley, on the south-east by the Vale of White
Horse, on the south by the valley of the Bristol Avon.
The western edge is precipitous, and generally more than
700 feet at the southern end, to about 900 feet at the
northern end, above sea level; though there is a consider-
able area, especially towards the northern part, which rises
to 900, 1000, and more feet. The highest point is near
the old race-course at Cleeve Hill, 1083 feet, the next
_ VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 231
highest point is at Broadway Hill, 1048 feet. The largest
area over 1000 feet above sea level, is around Cleeve
Common ; a smaller area at this elevation is at Broadway
Hill; the only other place rising to above 1000 feet, is a
small area at Cutsdean Hill.
At the north of the Cotteswolds, Meon Hill is 637 feet,
and Jlimington Downs are 864 feet. On the east of the
Cotteswolds the only area above 800 feet is at Rissington,
816 feet.
The greatest length of the Cotteswold Hills as now
defined is 57 miles, and the greatest breadth, from Standish
Beacon to Wilcote, 35 miles. Detached from the steep
western escarpment are various, more or less conical hills,
Robins Wood (Matson), Churchdown (Chosen), Dumble-
ton, Bredon Hill, etc. They can hardly be considered to
be Cotteswolds properly, but are rightly described by
geologists as outliers of the Cotteswolds.
The division of the area of the Cotteswold Hills into
two portions, Upper and Lower Cotteswolds, or North
and South Cotteswolds, seems to have been generally
adopted. The Stroud Valley has been usually taken as
the line of division; for it is the most marked break in the
western escarpment. But for geological purposes I found
it necessary to suggest three divisions North, Mid, and
South Cotteswolds. (See above, p. 222).
The general trend of the Cotteswold plateau has two
distinct directions. North of Stinchcombe Hill the trend
is south-west to north-east, what is technically termed a
Caledonian direction; but south of that hill the trend is
north and south, or Malvernian. Really, to the south of
Stinchcombe, there is somewhat of a bay-like contour of
the escarpment—concave westwards—due to, and betoken-
ing a certain amount of domical elevation in the South
Gloucestershire coalfield.
In technical geography the elevated dipping plateau of
the Cotteswolds is termed a ‘ cuesta.’
Q2
232 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
Concerning the Vales mentioned, the Vale of White
Horse has a larger extent than is shown in the present
Ordnance Maps. It is considered (wzde Hughes, Gibbs,
etc.), to extend nearly up to Cirencester, which, in fact, is
the headquarters of the Vale of White Horse Hunt, so
this Vale would be defined as follows :—The mostly clay
country between the Cotteswolds and the chalk hills of
Wiltshire and Berkshire, extending to the Thames on the
east, and on the west presumably to the watershed between
Thames and Avon.* South-west of this divide, parting
the South Cotteswolds and the Wiltshire chalk hills, is
the low-lying grass country around Chippenham, which, if
it bear no other name, may be known as the ‘ Vale of
Chippenham.’
The district between the Bristol Avon and the southern
limit of the Vale of Berkeley seems to possess no name.
Its difference in dialect from the Vale of Berkeley is noted
in Robertson’s Glossary. It may be remarked that the
boundary between the Roman provinces of Britannia
Prima and Flavia Czsariensis was a line from Aust
(Trajectus) to Bath (Aquez Solis).
The limits of the Vale of Berkeley are sufficiently
defined in Robertson’s Glossary. The southern limit is
north of Thornbury and Wickwar. The north-east limit
of the Vale of Gloucester may be considered as a line
drawn from Bredon Hill to Oxenton.
The Vale of Red Horse mentioned by Coneybeare &
Phillips is incidentally confirmed by Mr. Walford. It would
be the low-lying area around the Stour Valley, parting the
North Cotteswolds from the Edge Hill range.
The Vale of Moreton is what may be termed an upland
vale, being a tract mostly over 400 feet above sea level.
It may be considered to extend from just above Moreton-
in-the-Marsh to Shipton-under-Wychwood. The Vale of
1 Much of the western part of this district, however, was formerly known as
Braydon Forest.
_ VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 233
Gawcombe, mentioned by Gibbs, is a small offshoot of this,
opposite Chipping Norton Junction. The Vale of Bourton
is an upland vale, mostly over 400 feet above sea level.
It almost breaks into the Moreton Vale near Stow Station ;
but is just parted by some ground 500 feet above sea
level. This Vale of Bourton may be considered as an
upland vale in the Cotteswold Hills.
DELIMITATION OF THE COTTESWOLDS.
For the purpose of delimiting the Cotteswold Hills, the
400 foot contour-line was found to be most in accord
with the extent of the area under consideration. On
the western side it is certainly the best line to take: a
lower one would include too much, a higher one would
define too little. Only in one case, in the north-east part,
is it necessary to rise above the 400 foot line; but for a
certain area on the south-east side, where delimitation is
most difficult, it is necessary to go below the 400 foot
line ; still, on the whole, it may be said that what is above
the 400 foot line in the area to be described is Cotteswold
country.
Starting from Bath (see Map), we can follow the
400 foot line around Lansdown Hill and proceed north-
wards by Sodbury, Hawkesbury, Stinchcombe Hill, across
the Dursley Valley to Cam Long Down, and thence by
Selsley to the Stroud Valley. Here we must take an
arbitrary line, circling from one hill to another around
the town of Stroud, then proceeding again on the 400 foot
line from Randwick Hill. This takes us easily enough to
the northern part of the hills; and as the northernmost
part of the Cotteswold range we must place Meon Hill,
which is connected by a narrow neck above the 400 foot
level, to the high ground of Ilmington, Hidcote Bartrim,
and Ebrington. The 400 foot line can then be followed
till we come to the watershed between the Knee Brook
234 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
and the Evenlode. Here it is necessary to take an arbi-
trary line to the head of the Evenlode and proceed down
the right bank of that river on the 400 foot contour again.
This line, of course, runs about the middle of the Vale
of Moreton. But that vale must be regarded as a high
level vale—much of it is above 400 feet—parting the
Cotteswolds from the high ground around Chipping
Norton and Rollright, which seems to have no name.
The 500 foot contour line from Aston Magna to Fifield,
would be about the western delimitation of the Vale of
Moreton, and the Vale must be considered to belong partly
to the Cotteswolds in a sense, and partly to the hills of
Oxfordshire.
We now follow along the Evenlode, around Wychwood
Forest, to Wilcote.
It does not seem possible to part the high ground of
Wychwood and Leafield from the Cotteswold range. It
is connected with the ridge of Barrington and Rissington
by ground over 500 feet high; and as Burford, with the
country round it, is considered Cotteswold, the best physical
boundary on the north-east side is the Evenlode: that of
necessity makes the area of Wychwood Forest an eastern
extension of the Cotteswolds.
It would be difficult to take the Windrush as the
boundary as has been suggested. That would cut off the
Barrington and Rissington country. And if the Windrush
were followed further up it would cut off most of the
North Cotteswolds—the very area of the classic Cottes-
wold games. It certainly seems that the valleys of the
Stour and the Evenlode form the best physical parting
between the Cotteswolds and the high ground of Oxford-
shire and Warwickshire.
For the south-eastern boundary from Witney I have
taken roughly the limit of the Cornbrash, where it dips
under Oxford Clay. This forms a slight feature, it enables
VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 235
us to include in the Cotteswold area the typical arable
stonewall country; it runs between the 300 and 400 foot
contour-lines, though there is some variation. By this
line we include in Cotteswolds, Brize Norton, Broughton,
Fairford, Siddington, Crudwell.
This line I keep as near as possible to Easton Grey.
There the Cornbrash area is so merged into the grass land
of the Vale of Chippenham,* that it cannot be taken as a
limit. So I have taken two rivers, the Sherston branch
of the Avon, up nearly to Acton Turville, then an arbitrary
line to Burton, and thence down the By Brook to Bath.’
COUNTIES IN WHICH ‘ THE COTTESWOLDS”’ LIE.
Gazetteers, and similar books, generally state that the
Cotteswolds are wholly confined to Gloucestershire. I
have noted above several inaccuracies in such works of
reference, therefore, it is not advisable to place much faith
in their statements. It can easily be seen that the asser-
tion as to the Cotteswolds being limited to Gloucestershire
is incorrect. In Oxfordshire is a typical Cotteswold town,
Burford, admitted as belonging to the Cotteswolds by
many writers, and by natives. Ilmington, by general
consent, one of the northern points of the range, is in
Warwickshire. Worcestershire nearly cuts the North
Cotteswolds into two, just south of Chipping Campden ;
and there is a detached portion of this county on the high
part of the hills at Cutsdean, above Stanway. Lansdown
Hill, often mentioned as the southern extremity of the
range, is in Somerset.
As now defined, there is a large area of the eastern part
of the Cotteswolds in Oxfordshire, mixed up with detached
pieces of Worcestershire. An old map marks as a piece
1 I donot know if local usage justifies this name, and my enquiries of local residents
have failed to find any appellation.
2 For confirmative evidence found after this decision had been adopted, see above, p. 210.
236 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
of Berkshire an area near Great Barrington. Poulton used
to be in Wiltshire; but then much of the south-east part
of the Cotteswolds is in Wiltshire, there is testimony to
that being the case 250 years ago. See above, p. 210
The Geological Survey Map, sheet 44, revised up to
1879, shows an area around Shilton, south of Burford, as
“Part of Berkshire,” and a detached part of Gloucester-
shire at Widford, east of Burford. Of course there has
been much re-arrangment of county boundaries of late.
Now, we should have to make the following statement
about the Cotteswolds :—The greater part of this range
lies in the eastern part of Gloucestershire, but the southern
extremity penetrates Somerset; on the north-east certain
portions belong to the counties of Worcester and War-
wick, on the east is a large tract in Oxfordshire, much of
the south-eastern border lies in Wiltshire; so that five
counties now instead of six can claim a share of the
Cotteswolds. By general consent Cirencester is con-
sidered the chief town of the Cotteswolds, ‘the metropolis
of the Cotteswolds’ it is often termed. As the Caer Cori
of the British, the Corinum or Corinium of the Romans,
the Cirenceaster of the Saxons, the Cirecestre of the
Normans (Domsday Book), and rightly the Cisiter of the
moderns,’ it can point to a long and eventful history.
ETYMOLOGY OF ‘COTTESWOLD.’
When the results of the investigation had been com-
municated to the Ordnance Survey there came a further
enquiry—whether the spelling should be “ Cotteswold,”
or “ Cotswold, Hills,” on the maps.
This is an intricate question, depending on the derivation
and history of the word, which again is necessarily some-
what conjectural. My answer was in favour of the form
r On the pronounciation of the name see Rev G. H. Moberley, ‘Local Names,’
Bristol and Glouc. Arch. Soc,, Vol. ii., p. 123.
evel, XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 237
“ Cotteswold Hills,” after a consideration of the evidence.
Such evidence may now be detailed.
In February, 1879, John Bellows read a paper on “ The
Etymology of the word ‘Cotteswold.’” This paper,
unfortunately, was not published in our Proceedings ; but
it is summarised in the Presidential address, and may be
found in Vol. vii., p. 113. His conclusions were that the
hill name, in common with other geographical names, is
of Welsh origin; that a derivation from “cots, sheep
cots,” is quite out of question, and he remarks, “On the
other hand, the very frequent occurrence of the syllable
‘cot’ or ‘cote’ in the names of places, both in the Cottes-
wolds and elsewhere, in places either wooded or once
wooded, points pretty clearly to ‘coit’ or ‘coet,’ the old
Welsh word for wood being the first syllable of that
name.”
“He took the original appellation to be ‘ coet is gwél,’
—the ‘ woods under the plain,’ and that the Saxons altered
the sound of the last syllable to ‘wold, a hill.’ Asa
matter of fact, at the present day the ‘w’ is not sounded
by the Cotteswold peasantry, who say ‘ Cots’ells.’”
Writing years afterwards, I came to conclusions so
nearly the same, that it might be said I had plagiarised our
esteemed member without acknowledgment. But it was
quite an independent investigation on my part, and I knew
nothing of his communication, for as it does not appear as
a separate paper, and as there is no index to our Proceed-
ing, it is, with a host of other good observations made by
the older members of our Club, buried in the very miscel-
laneous matter which necessarily belongs to a Presidential
summary of events.
However, I differ from John Bellows in one or two
important details. What I gave as my opinion is as
it Wald, which means a wood or forest.
238 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
follows, in ‘Cheltenham as a Holiday Resort,’ 1897,
PB: 933s |
“Concerning the name of the range of hills it may be
remarked that two spellings exist—‘ Cotteswold,’ which,
having been adopted by the County Field Club, is in con-
sequence usually found in scientific works, and ‘ Cotswold,’
which has perhaps a more popular acceptance. But the
natives of the hills usually speak the word as Cotsul, which
it is always advisable to note. As to the derivation it
cannot come from the Anglo-Saxon Cé¢e, a cot, a cottage,
because this makes genitive céfan. The derivation given
in Chambers’ [Etymological| Dictionary is Welsh coed, a
wood, and Anglo-Saxon wa/d, with the same meaning, so
that the word is claimed to be an example of bilingual
naming. But it may be conjectured that the Anglo-Saxon
wald was based upon something in the prior Welsh name,
and was an example of popular corruption to give meaning
to the unintelligible.... Perhaps then, the native pronuncia-
tion may preserve the original name, and it suggests a
Welsh (British) coed sw/, the wood of the plain. Sw/ is
explained in a Welsh dictionary as ‘a flat space, a ground’
and the flat plain-like appearance of the top of the
Cotteswolds—away from the western escarpment—is
particularly noticeable. If anyone, standing on the top of
Broad Blunsdon Hill, just south of Cricklade, surveys the
stretch of the Cotteswolds around and to the north of
Cirencester, he will understand the aptness of the descrip-
tion. One fact we may certainly learn from the different
names—that in British and Saxon times the Cotteswolds
were very wooded; and we know that the beech—‘ the
weed of the Oolites, as it has been called, would have
covered them, for it would soon do so now were it not for
cultivation.”
In a later paper I suggested a modification—that the
original was really coed y sw/,’ not merely coed sw/. this
1 Cleeve Hill Plateau, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. liii., (1897), p. 626.
~ VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 239
to account for what may be termed the middle syllable of
our spelling of the word. Further, it makes better sense—
coed y swl would mean “ wood of the plain,” coed swl
merely “ wood of a plain.”
One note about sw/—there are other similar words in
Welsh which might serve the purpose equally well, and
may, therefore, have been the original form; for instance,
sel, a distant view; se//t, a limit, a border ; syl, surface,
ground; sy//, a view; sylit, what is fair. I am inclined
to think that coed y sedlt, “ wood of the edge,” is not at all
unlikely. And I would further suggest that whatever the
original was, it was also the original of the word which
was corrupted into “ Salt” in the term Saltway, the name
of certain of the principal British roads which traverse the
Cotteswolds.
Of course, when the question of the spelling was raised,
I put the matter before John Bellows for his assistance.
He wrote :—
iA, 1; 190.
“Cotteswold or Cotswold.
“ The root of the word is coe¢—a wood or forest, which
gives many local names, such as Coates, Foxcote, Wood-
mancote, Hucclecote (Uchel, higher [high], coet, wood),
Cudhill, Catbrain. For this reason Cotswold is preferable
to our Club form of Cotteswold.”
His opinion I gladly record, although it is contrary to
mine. I now attempt to justify my decision.
We are both agreed that the name of the hills is an
Anglicised form of a Teutonic name, which is again a
corruption of some prior Celtic term by the process of
folk-etymology. Now we cannot attempt to restore the
original Celtic term, as that is too conjectural. We have
to decide between two spellings based on the Teutonic
word. In that case we must keep wholly to the Teutonic
form; but John Bellows has taken half of one and half of
240 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
the other. He bases his argument for the spelling of the
prior portion on the Celtic word Coe¢, while he leaves the
other part in its Teutonic shape. This makes it a hybrid
word. Mycontention is for the same in both parts of the
word; and, as we well know the Teutonic for the last
portion, we should keep it for the first part.
What then would have been the Teutonic corruption ?
William Barnes, in his ‘Early England,’ tells us that “ The
Catt by the Hircinian Forest might have been so called
from the Celtic, coz¢, wood, as the Chattuaria of Strabo
might be Coz¢wyr, the Woodmen.” (p. 146, 1869.)
The Catti dwelt in Germany, in Lat. 51 and Long. 9.30
to 10.30, in the district where the modern Hesse, Weimar,
Gotha, and Prussia adjoin, not far from the Thuringer
Wald. The Castellum Cattorum is the modern Cassel,
near it was the Semana Sylva. Chattuaria is presumably
the country of the people marked Chetuori, in Arrow-
smith’s ‘ Atlas of Ancient Geography.’ They dwelt in
Lat. 49.30 and Long. 12, that is in modern Bavaria. To
the north of them lay the Gabreta Sylva, to the north-east
the Hercynii Montes, while the Hercynia Sylva stretched
right across Germania from Gallia to Sarmatia—so that the
Catti lived to the north, and the Chetuori to the south of
It.
In these cases cited by Barnes, there is presumably a
prior Celtic Coz¢ Teutonized into Cat. I suggest that the
same process obtained in the case of our hill-name. Ca#
in Anglo-Saxon makes genitive Ca/¢es, and the Teutonic
invaders hearing the wooded district called by some such
name as ‘ Coet y sellt, which had no meaning for them,
corrupted it into what had significance, into ‘ Catteswald,’
the wood of the Cat-—Catwood.
The passage of * Catteswald’ into “ Cotteswold’ presents
no difficulty. We know that wa/d has been Anglicised
into “‘ wold,” a becoming 09, just as Anglo-Saxon /ang has
a Oe
_ VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 241
become “long,” and fram, “from.” We know that there
is frequent confusion of @ and o in our Gloucestershire
folk-speech, cord for “card,” and card for “ cord,” which
gives rise to curious mistakes. John Bellows’ instance of
this is quoted in Robertson’s ‘Gloucestershire Glossary,’
p. I. So ‘Catteswald’ would become ‘ Cotteswold.’ Then
the middle syllable would drop, as it has done in ‘ Glou-
cester’ (Glauster), ‘Frocester’ (Froster), ‘ Worcester’
(Wooster). Lastly, there would be the stage when the
second ‘t’ was thought to be a mistake, on the idea that the
word had to do with ‘cot,’ or with (sheep) ‘cote.’
So I come to the conclusion that our Club spelling is
the correct Anglicised form of the Teutonic word ; that
the Club did right to adopt the form which was sanctioned
by Camden, and was used by scientific writers when the
Club was formed—such men as Coneybeare & Phillips,
Murchison, Strickland, Lycett, and others; and that to
spell the word with the omission of the middle Ze is as
incorrect as to write Gloster for Gloucester.
Particularly should it be borne in mind that the various
spellings of the word give evidence that it was originally a
trisyllable. These spellings are as follows :—Coteswold,
Cotsall, Cotsale, Cotsold, Cotyswold, Cotteswold, Cots-
wold, Cotswould, Coteswould, and renderings of native
pronunciation, Cots’ells, Cotsull. Among these, the form
Cotyswold is the strongest evidence for the former pro-
nunciation of the middle syllable; it is supported by the
spellings Coteswold, Cotteswold, Coteswould. All these
forms give evidence of a middle syllable once, more or
less definitely pronounced ; but such middle syllable
would be the Anglo-Saxon genitive. If that genitive be
established, then the double t is correct in accordance
with the following rule, “nouns ending in a single con-
sonnant, after a short vowel, double the last consonant in
declining.” (Bosworth, ‘ Anglo-Saxon Dictionary.’)
242 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
THE MAP OF THE COTTESWOLDS
The map which accompanies this paper—a sheet very
well executed by Messrs Bartholomew—shows the area
of the Cotteswold Hills according to the line of delimita-
tion now adopted, with the manner in which these Hills
are bounded by the different Vales. Advantage has been
taken of the issue of this map to give some further in-
formation. Mr L. Richardson, with his usual energy, had
compiled a list of the places where the Club has held its
meetings ; and so all such places as fall within the area
embraced by the present map have been underlined.
Thus it is possible to see at a glance what places the Club
has favoured, and also that there are areas, and on the
Cotteswold Hills too, which the Club has almost com-
pletely neglected : not that they possess little interest—on
the contrary; but there have been, and are, difficulties of
transportation and accommodation.
Mr Richardson’s list of places stands as an Appendix to
this paper.
Of the Map itself only one note is required. It will be
seen that the name “ Vale of White Horse” occurs twice
—in large and in small letters. The map is based on the
Ordnance Survey, with additional information over-printed.
The name in small print shows the area of the Vale of
White Horse according to the Survey; the name in larger
type shows the area of that Vale, which local usage appears
to indicate: that it is the district between the Cotteswolds
and the Wiltshire-Berkshire Downs—nearly coincident
with the valleys of the Upper Thames and the Ock.
About the former just a last word. Is not the true name
of this river—sometimes Latinized as Isis—Eisey? as
suggested by the place-name Eisey, and by Maisey, which
has gained an initial—like ‘newt’ has done. And then the
name ‘ Thames ’—Tamesis—would be ‘ Thame ’+“* Eisey’
—the river formed by the junction of these two streams,
which about expresses the case.
PROC. COTTESWOLD CLUB
MAP OF THE COTTESWOLD HILLS
Reduced from the Ordnance Survey to scale of 4 miles to an inch.
VOL. X1V., PLATE VII.
iin
ue
on si pa rs
easy si
\ Baek
; Adufn.g apron
Linge
Whitebrgales
er /te
Trelledee
ees
planishey
hy «itr
nee
. asi
¢ Tentryy.
Treas
Wind
AON
Toiericts
“h
{g
King ( ‘nae iv
rita
Ir RR por
|Brodu Fs vate
Do ail
; a pire
5 hip Lining 3
) Tengenitys
nDranervy Mat ly
fiw
Ee Road So, e Lest
“Felton %
ite, cs OM? d, aay
A Kemal
ensh pA
Mace )
I!
lays
Gin Cs ahi
=
qj
Se fade
fe ) Ox Whol
SHeraliya Z rae
Spite > lira
iit ron ti
\4
Asfan.
fo cham ¥
Henengegr: lets)
Zea Ea
f
} Demeang
Die. fore § Bey ia Goce 4.
vey % fk (PES ea
Qe seh hae :
a vd. Ste
oneal
ingle ©
(Ge Bae
br au {
Ute
SA Stiviniwely
Miliphly
Sy svt
| Sbenighong
{Pristina
drealetial i
C shephoris
sae 3,
envi e
Stuck r%
A
Abgporaini
fia CIR:
ih Gate
i] Ny Hot
Sta eon casi
fn sehaT: NY VAS! aGresenlt Ne)
"Elberton, ¢
7 t
*\Cromball
Seen is
4h
Pit Chure
Barley
a burly
Zo
: ‘sink Hes fe
TSP Wry acral 8)
oe i 2 arabs eg
Neem emt BA TAR Ale SBoxrell
§ oens 4 cee
weg
I me
a. a
PP coeds pn
malpvif~
Bemirk Long
paler
ein
on Hit. Vegan ays
Tn,
Resp
be 2s as JL es
i a LP | a, Seventon
ns 3
Ce " Ringto A (i ess
rr, 3
44 At Nar
#
Whig Lik - Hu
shatan
en grialge
Kenai Ie ~
ne in prs
Litignrstye te ees
orm; vt
Dis NS fete
\ A Aor Freryh
Pani
3 poe } hia
5 ce 3 ii, ee
We Tuawiet mar
Sg) \S Catherine PD ‘fh Aviston
cut
~
—Chaceley £
orice Pest . ope 5 pomarard
+ ij
@\Nirton
neem hiPrvor
ast ff Stavertm
AE see memory
.
Nortan ¢ He
Norton:
4c hud t Aq
aS
DaGaimgtint
Tohvanys
% PEN vt
CR cake
Tis comes sya
ra) raging
Thr Rati. ye
“Fig gtonyorh Yow tpt AN
S ‘ a |Buy
{, Binyoood.
- Sled
Ofte
Em
Be
fa Misenden:
go who oe
ae Chast
Talons.
airing
YPM Coons sig
Sin
fon to
Note Piss
Dares
See
Tabada r
Se z i) Psp ston
pong ao idertan! .
Rita
yon ey
Hornyty /
iid Sod ig
ev
i
rbiogmoh ra fe
ow | lett Yritaleton,
era's brew os
1 sess
lives
Pap
Bi-ip Con
Dgwied
SStalicrs
Spingn | nf
y aay ager
Coe Lee Wr
sim Parte
Pes) Sy
OST
Guia
Dower
Hoestisig—\
‘
Ayhworth
ee cman mer
a > Rate oe
—— Syst
jg Pifpatetai
Sa
Tike
= 8h
if Sol be
ts
7 a
Tapnatt 2 ) ‘Fumn}
trier cantey
Nantyorth, 7 Ss
ee) ine Frid
oN
Shou “ns Barle
limite
wh
es ay:
Fs
ee wo | .
\Rodmation Ya es e
Uhh Pree
Se = Va
aN ema S — %
Warnes °
a (hittin *
fof a
iS
% Minx“
Sout
angen Fee
Haye Wick
Up Stretito
%
Sleigh slanel
Lit Somerford > 2-54 desert
| aatiaghat
“ipeterOnaa le
re Blpreove
Peco
lok ce inter bo ) Seems
Bo paw abluwity 17
|
x)
3 vinrngnobhy —
pebommbe
aN MY \
Tuguot
5|
~ {Sahai
Auktn
Ah
we
sia’
’ ae
ae
ane a
"
fale
‘ eee any
aaah,
i
‘ipa suri
: Tat
m (3 ee es
ae BEN
et pckijare.
2 Pron fe y) Me \
feck jurt
\ inde) /!
est 10
ee
walt —
as Fh ji
‘inet
To (A \ Garton fit
Mareljanity
EAN cDay Vol. ii. , p- ii. [Pres. Address, 1856. |
WOTTON-UNDER-EDGE.—Sept. 17th., 1850.—Vol. i. , Appendix, Pais
" " June 23rd., 1868.—Vol. v., p. 12.
" " August 31st., 1869.—Vol. v. > p- 67.
" June 22nd., 1886. —Vol. ix. oat 83.
YATE & CHIPPING SODBURY.—May 27th., 1895. —Vol. xii., p. 2.
It may be seen from the above list that during its
existence the Club has held 247 Field Meetings ; and the
250 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
larger number of the places where it has met fall within
the area embraced by the accompanying map. The Cottes-
wold Hills, as the especial district in the Club’s charge,
have received very considerable attention ; but there are
certain Cotteswold areas which yet present an almost
virgin field for the Club’s explorations: such are the area
of the North Cotteswolds, and that of the East Cotteswolds,
the part around the interesting town of Burford. For
such neglect the inconvenient train services are mainly
responsible. Perhaps, before long, we may hope for some
improvement in this respect.
. VOL. XIV. (3) RHATIC ROCKS
RHA‘TIC ROCKS
OF
SUPPLEMENT™*
BY
L. RICHARDSON, F.G.S.
(Read December 16th, 1902.)
Sarn Hill, near Tewkesbury.
ce
noticed a nodule labelled
1 For the main paper, see Proceedings, Vol. xiv., p. 167.
NORTH-WEST GLOUCESTERSHIRE:
251
PART I.—On a So-called Rhetic Bone-bed-equivalent at
Whilst looking over the specimens in the Museum of
the Victoria Institute at Worcester, with a view of seeing
whether there were any which might assist me in my
investigations of the Rheetic rocks of Worcestershire, I
Bone-bed, Upper Keuper.
Sarn Hill, near Tewkesbury.” In connection with a state-
- ment in the Presidential Address to this Club in 1862,
this was of no little interest, and removed a difficulty
which I had experienced some years back when first read-
ing this paragraph. The statement in question is as
follows :—“ At Brockeridge, the Lias quarries were
examined, and compared with Dr Wright's Section as
given in his valuable paper on the Lias of the South of
England. The Rev W. S. Symonds drew attention to
certain concretionary nodules charged with fossil shells
and Saurian remains, which he stated were derived from
the lowest beds of the Lias at their point of contact with
252 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
the Red Marl. These he considered to be the equivalents
of the ‘ Bone-bed’ of the ‘ Avzcula contorta’ series. He
stated that he had found similar nodules at Sarn Hill and
elsewhere, occupying the same relative position to the
under-lying beds.”* What I wish to point out, however,
is that these nodules are certainly not “the equivalents of
the ‘ Bone-bed’ of the ‘ Avzcula-contorta’ series,” but that
they are most probably contemporaneous with the well-
known remanié bed of Lassington. At Wainlode, as I
have elsewhere shown,’ the Bone-bed is exposed at one
end of the cliff as a hard pyritic stratum full of fish-scales
and teeth; whilst at the other end, and in the left bank of ©
the road descending to the Red Lion Hotel, it is visible as
a dark-brown micaceous sandstone, about a foot thick,
devoid of vertebrate remains. Similar phenomena are
found at Coomb Hill.
Now, at Bushley, in the shallow cutting on the Tewkes-
bury and Ledbury road, the Bone-bed-equivalent is that
yellowish-white, non-ossiferous,* sandstone—a bed 14 ins.
in thickness. This fact was long ago pointed out by
H. E. Strickland. The nodules, of which that in the
Worcester Museum is one, cannot therefore be “the
equivalents of the ‘ Bone-bed’ of the ‘ dvzcula contorta’
series,” since we know what the Bone-bed-equivalent is at
Bushley. Moreover, we know the greater part of the
sequence of the component deposits of the Lower Rhetic
stage, and also that of the Lower Lias at this locality, and
such nodules have not been observed.
The Sarn-Hill nodules are, in my opinion, contempor-
aneous with the remanié bed of Lassington. A comparison
of the nodule in the Worcester Museum, kindly lent me
I Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. iii. (1865), p. 53-
2 Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. xiv., Part 2 (1903), p. 133, and Table I.
3 This cutting traverses Sarn Hill, and presumably is not far from the locality whence
the nodules were obtained.
4 It contains an occasional fish-scale.
VOL. XIV. (3) RHATIC ROCKS 253
for examination by Mr William H. Edwards, the Curator,
with specimens from Lassington, shows them to be
lithologically identical—even as regards certain inclusions
of a brown limestone. The Sarn-Hill specimen is des-
cribed as a “concretionary nodule” in the Presidential
Address referred to ; but those specimens from Lassington,
in my collection, are portions of a bed—in other words,
they are not concretions. Similar phenomena may, how-
ever, be observed in the EAstherza-bed (Rhetic) of
Wainlode Cliff; in one part of the section it is concre-
tionary, in another part it is not so. The particular
specimen in the Worcester Museum is, admittedly, more
ossiferous than specimens of the Lassington bed in my
collection; but besides the probability that a given bed
may be more ossiferous in one locality than another, may
be added the fact, that whilst the former was doubtless
chosen on that account, the latter were not.
The remanié bed at Lassington occurs, according to
Mr H. B. Woodward, F.R.S., 11 feet 4 inches below the
beds with Pszloceras planorbis, and is compared by that
author to the ‘‘ Guinea-bed”” of Warwickshire, and con-
sidered by him to suggest a slight unconformable overlap
of the Lias. At Chaxhill, near Grange Court, I found a
non in situ piece of rock, similar as regards lithic struc-
ture to the Sarn-Hill and Lassington specimens ; but it is
only at Lassington that the stratum can be seen zz sz¢z.
Here, unfortunately, the exposure of the beds below is
not satisfactory.
In conclusion, then, it may be stated that these nodules
are not “the equivalents of the ‘Bone-bed’ of the
‘ Avicula contorta’ series,” because we know what the
equivalent is; and that their PROBABLE stratigraphical
position is at or near the base of the Ostvea-beds (fre-
planorbis)—the beds full of Ostrea assica and Modiola
minima.
254 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
PART II.—Section at Denny Hill, Minsterworth
The object of this communication is to describe an
important section near Gloucester, which was not noticed
in my previous paper.’ The exact position of this section
is in the steep bank on the eastern flank of Denny Hill,
above the Gloucester and Newnham road.
SECTION AT DENNY HILL, MINSTERWORTH.
Ft. Ins.
6 SHALES, brownish-black, imperfectly laminated
7 LIMESTONE, greenish-brown, somewhat earthy ;
Pecten valoniensis, Aviciula contorta, shell
15 SANDSTONE, (Bone- -bed) ; highly pyritic; coarse-
grained in places, small quartz pebbles ; ‘Acrodus
minimus, Gyrolepis Alberti, teeth of Corrolepis?
and Saurichthys acuminatus ... : ". O-I
iS
N
a) debris, fish scales . yy
S 8 SHALES, black, imperfectly. laminated, with sand-
2 stone layers near base... ro
8
I 9 SHALES, black, thinly laminated, “constitute con-
8 spicuous feature... ES Pre fe
& | 10 SHALES, black, coarsely laminated .. : me
oh II SANDSTONE, yellowish-white, micaceous, ‘calcare-
a ous; layer intermittent ... o%
g 12 SHALES, black ; lower 4 ins. earthy ; upper 7 ins.
N clayey ; Schizodus Ewaldi. Selenite eo
5 13. SANDSTONE, very pyritic; Acrodus minimus,
S Gyrolepis Alberti, Saurichthys acuminatus.
i: (4"—-1%") Selenite on surface at I
a 14 SHALES, black, clayey, with thin vie sandstone
iam) _
Z layers (6”—10") .. 8
o
2
fo)
4
whitish), angular fracture; hard zone 6” to 8”
thick near top
Red Marls seen in road ascending the hill to the
cottage ef
| I. ‘*Tea-green Marls.” Greenish-grey marls (weather
It will be noticed that what I have considered the true
Bone-bed rests directly upon the “Tea-green Marls.”
This Bone-bed—which is intermittent—is almost identical
t Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. xiv., p. 167.
VOL. XIV. (3) RHATIC ROCKS 255
in lithic structure with that seen at the western end of
Wainlode Cliff, but there is, however, this difference, that
the Bone-bed at Denny Hill contains derived fragments of
the subjacent “Tea-green Marls.” Now, at Wainlode ~
Cliff, the Bone-bed is separated from the “ Tea-green
Marls” by 2 feet of black shale; whilst at Garden Cliff,
the intervening deposit is 6 feet 5 inches in thickness.
Upon referring to my section of Garden Cliff’, it will be
noticed that a considerably ossiferous bed rests upon the
“ Tea-green Marls” at that locality, and it may be suggested
that the Bone-bed which occurs at Denny Hill upon the
same deposits is its equivalent. I think not; and my
reasons for doing so are as follows. Firstly, the section
afforded at Denny Hill shows no “ Pud/astra-Sandstones,”
and there is no evidence palzontologically that they are
represented ; and secondly, assuming that what I have
considered the true Bone-bed at Denny Hill is the equiva-
lent of bed 15 at Garden Cliff, it will be seen that the
Rheetic deposits above the Bone-bed at the two localities,
when compared, much resemble each other—that is, as
far as the Denny-Hill section allows.
It is remarkable that the “ Pud/astra-Sandstones” of
Garden Cliff have disappeared in so short a distance; and
still more so since the maximum thickness of the deposits
below the Bone-bed in North-west Gloucestershire is
obtained at Chaxhill, and this latter section is only dis-
tant about 2 miles from Denny Hill.
Then what I have regarded as the equivalent of bed 13,
is interesting on account of its ossiferous development :
indeed, it is quite a “ Bone-bed.” It may be remarked,
however, that bed 13 of the Crowle section in Worcester-
shire, is also considerably ossiferous in places.* When I
first examined the Denny-Hill section, I noted this bed as
I Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. xiv., Table iii.
2 Geol. Mag., dec. iv, Vol. x. (1903, February), p. 80.
256 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
an extremely pyritic sandstone layer, with only occasional
vertebrate remains, but upon a second visit it was traced
along the bank, and found to be very ossiferous a few
yards to the left of the main section.
The depths below sea-level at which the Rhetic beds
were deposited between Chaxhill and Wainlode Cliff seem
to have been somewhat variable, and with the evidence
now obtainable at Denny Hill, it looks as if we might
attach more importance to the notes given by Sir W. V.
Guise and Mr W. C. Lucy, on the railway-cutting at
Lassington, towhich Ihave elsewhere referred." Moreover,
it appears that Mr Lucy saw the cutting during its excava-
tion, since the information he obtained was communicated
to the Club in April, 1884, and was published in the
Presidential Address for 18857, and Mr G. W. Keeling,
Divisional Engineer for the Great Western Railway Com-
pany, informed me that the branch near Lassington was
opened for traffic in July, 1885.
Whatever may prove to be the correct sequence of the
Rhetic deposits at Lassington (for the evidence obtainable
is not sufficient to base an opinion upon), the point to
which I would direct attention is that between Chaxhill
and Wainlode Cliff, there is not that persistency in the
distribution of the component beds of the Rhetic series—
certainly not in that of the Rhzetic deposit below the Bone-
bed—which was noticed in the Tewkesbury district.
Upon the remainder of the Denny-Hill section there is
nothing which requires particular comment ; such details
as were recorded are given in the section.
Nore.—In the Presidential Address delivered on April 22nd, 1902, (‘ Proceedings,”
Vol. xiv., p. 78), it was stated that the total thickness of the Rheetic series at Wainlode
was 26 feet 8 inches, whilst in my paper (/ézd., p. 140) it was given as 27 feet 11 inches.
This is due to the fact that subsequent to the visit of the Club to the locality, I considered
it desirable to group the x foot 3 inches of shale immediately above the Pseadomonotis-bed
with the Rheetic series.
1 Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. xiv., pp. 169, 170. 2 bd, Vol. viii., p. 225.
’ Ea te
-
VOL. XIV. (3) WOOLHOPE ANTICLINE 257
THE WOOLHOPE DOMICAL ANTICLINE
I. GENERAL DESCRIPTION
BY C. CALLAWAY, M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S.
The substance of this and the following paper by Mr
T. Mellard Reade, was given at the Woolhope Field
Meeting, on Thursday, May 15th, 1902. The members
of the Club were assembled at Backbury Camp, from which
the geological features of the Woolhope dome were clearly
observed. In the centre is the rounded boss of May Hill
Sandstone encircled by the Woolhope Limestone. Sur-
rounding this elevation is an elliptical valley, excavated in
the Wenlock Shale, followed by the Wenlock Limestone,
the Lower Ludlow Shale, the Aymestry Limestone, and
the Upper Ludlow Shale, all of these strata dipping away
from the central boss. The limestones form ridges
sweeping round the area in ellipses, with intervening
valleys excavated in the shales. From Backbury Camp,
the Woolhope area seems like a gigantic amphitheatre, the
encircling Wenlock and Aymestry limestones resembling
tiers of Cyclopean benches. The events illustrated in
sequence by these geological features are the following.
The Silurian series, from the May Hill Sandstone to the
Upper Ludlow Shales, were successively laid down at the
bottom of the sea. Then, at the close of the Carbonifer-
ous epoch, the whole mass of strata, with the overlying
Old Red Sandstone, was bent into a pear-shaped dome,
and slowly elevated. As soon as it reached the sea-level,
the waves began to plane it off, and as it continued to rise,
258 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
the forces of the atmosphere, such as rain, frost, and
carbonic acid, set to work upon it, causing degradation
and decay; but acting with most effect upon the shales.
The streams that originated in the area cut their way out-
wards, wearing away hard and soft strata in their course,
and carrying out the sediments derived from the wear and
tear of the rocks. The shales were removed more rapidly
than the limestones, which stood up as elevations.
2. THE ORIGIN OF THE DOME
BY T. MELLARD READE, C.E., F.G.S.
It is necessary to consider how the dome was produced.
To take the simplest form in which it could be developed
we must conceive an injection of fluid or semi-fluid rock
along a bedding plane, and the raising of the superincum-
bent strata in a sort of large bubble. This has actually
occurred in the Henry Mountains—the Black Hills of
Dacota. In such cases a very little consideration will
serve to show that the lifted superincumbent strata will be
subject to tension and fracture. Another mode in which
a domical anticline can be produced is by compression.
Imagine a great thickness and extent of horizontal strata
subject to compression either by internal expansion or
outside pressure. Mechanical reasoning as well as experi-
ment show that, when the pressure reaches a critical point,
the strata will give way by folding in the weakest places.
These weakest places, I have satisfied myself by experi-
ment, are determined mainly by the form and inequalities
of the floor on which the strata have been deposited, hence
the folding may take a circular, elliptical, or linear form.
But, whatever form it does take, all sections will have
more or less curvature.
:
/
#
.
VOL. XIV. (3) WOOLHOPE ANTICLINE 259
If the plan of the uplift be circular or an ellipse, two
sets of stresses have predominated, the radial and the
peripheral. The radial pressures were relieved by the
uprise of the strata in domical form; the peripheral by
folding or shearing, the inevitable result of the reduction
of circumferential girth, unless indeed the peripheral
portions could give way by simple thickening, a very
unlikely result. Let us apply these principles to the
Woolhope dome. It is quite evident that it is not due to
the injection of fluid rock, for, as Dr Callaway has
explained, the central core is of May Hill Sandstone, and
there are no volcanic rocks associated with the structure.
There are also positive evidences of the uplift having been
due to converging pressure. The axis of the dome is
north-west and south-east. It is pear-shaped, the convex
head of the pear being to the north-west. According to
the principle enunciated, a reduction of the circumference
by folding has taken place. The I in.-scale geological map
shows this clearly by the horizontal folds therein depicted.
This horizontal movement is further emphasized by the
fault cutting the head of the pear, since it strikes in a
north-easterly direction, shifting the rocks by a horizontal
throw.
The Malvern folding lying to the east of the Woolhope
dome takes on a north and south alignment, no doubt
influenced by earlier displacement and the form of the
rock-floor on which the Silurians were laid down. Here
again horizontal folds, due to pressure acting at different
angles are to be traced. ‘Thus it is seen that uplifts having
different axial directions may take place contemporaneously,
and at no great distance from each other. The questions
involved are very intricate and very interesting; but as a
generalisation I may say that, taken on a more extended
scale, the great formations tend to assume low domical
forms.
:
VOL. XIV. (3) | PRESERVATION OF PLANTS 261
THE PRESERVATION OF WILD PLANTS IN
GLOUCESTERSHIRE.
At the meeting on March 3rd, 1903, Rev. A. R.
Winnington-Ingram drew the attention of the members of
the Club to the desirability of taking steps for the protec-
tion of rare plants. A committee of the botanists of the
Club was accordingly appointed to prepare proposals on
the subject, W. L. Mellersh, M.A., acting as Secretary.
At the Meeting on March 31st., Mr Mellersh read his
report, and moved certain resolutions. These were adopted
with some modifications, and were ordered to be printed
for circulation amongst kindred societies. The following
is the Report :—
The question before the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field
Club upon which a decision has to be given is whether it
will recommend and support the formation of an Associa-
tion in Gloucestershire for the preservation of wild plants
and ferns in the county. It has been suggested that one
should be formed based upon the lines of a similar
Association in Devon, but there seems to be no reason
why, if a Gloucestershire Association were formed, it
should not follow lines of its own, in case the Devon
Association were limited (as in fact it is) in the sphere
of its operations. The committee therefore consider it
advisable, as the question has been once raised, to discuss
the protection of plants in Gloucestershire from all points
of view to see how an Association, and not merely one
based on the lines of the Devon Association, can generally
be of assistance.
262 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
The Association in Devon consists of a society of which
each member pays a subscription to a common fund.
This fund is then used in paying a man to conduct prose-
cutions, in paying watchers, in circulating notices and
leaflets, and in obtaining the assistance of editors of papers
to give publicity to the question in general.
In order to see how such an Association as is contem-
plated can work, it is necessary to find out—
(1) What the laws of the country do towards assisting
in the preservation of plants.
(2) What plants are in danger in the county.
(3) What methods of preservation are available where
such laws are deficient or inapplicable.
(1) As it stands at present the law is wholly inade-
quate to deal with the protection of any wild plants, rare
or otherwise. Briefly the case may be stated as follows :
A man may absolutely exterminate a rare plant only known
perhaps to grow in one place in England, or a man may
denude hedges of any number of ordinary plants and ferns
that make them beautiful, and have perhaps a money value
of many pounds, yet unless he can be proved to have done
damage to the land—to the real property—even if such
damage only amounts to 6d in actual value, he cannot be
prosecuted. The damage referred to consists, for instance,
of injury to fences or damage by leaving large holes in
the soil. A pilferer, if a man of substance (which he
seldom is), might be sued in a civil action for damages, or
in any case might be removed from the land if caught in
time, but he cannot be prosecuted. The result is that
there must be a large number of offenders in order that
out of them a small proportion can be found who have
damaged the land, because in most cases the removal of
plants does not necessarily result in such damage. As
regards the possibility of bye-laws to be made by a County
VOL. XIV. (3) | PRESERVATION OF PLANTS 263
Council, the following notification from the Home Secretary
is sufficiently explanatory of the difficulties of the case
as the general law stands at present.
*¢ Whitehall, 23rd May, 1902.
“*Sir,—I have laid before the Secretary of State your letter of the
Ist instant, stating that the Devon County Council desire to make a
bye-law dealing with the up-rooting of ferns, plants, etc., in public
places, and I am directed by. him to say for the information of the
Council, that he does not quite understand from your letter the precise
description of the acts which it is proposed to prohibit, and he would
be glad to see the bye-law in draft.
If it is confined to cases where serious damage and disfigurement is
caused in public highways, etc., there may not be much difficulty from
the legal point of view in framing the bye-law, but the Secretary of
State would not be willing to allow a bye-law which would be likely to
injure unsuspecting poor people residing in the district, or to lead to
the punishment of young children. Possibly, however, the bye-law
could be restricted in its operations so as not to involve any danger of
this, ¢.g., by confining it to particular places to be indicated by notices.
If, however, it is proposed that the bye-law should only apply to
rare ferns or plants, the difficulties in framing it are likely to be greater.
In any event a bye-law which would prevent any person from taking
one or two common ferns or plants from the roadside for his own use,
would, in the opinion of the Secretary of State, be inadmissible.
I am, sir, your obedient servant,
HENRY CUNYNGHAME.”
-‘* The Clerk to the Devon County Council,
The Castle, Exeter.”
(2) As regards plants in danger of destruction or a
severe diminution of numbers, they are best classified by
the modes of destruction, and in all these cases it is at
present only rooting up or removal of plants that is con-
sidered and not the picking of flowers, &c.
A. Plants rooted up wholesale by professional plant
stealers for selling purposes.
B. Plants liable to be rooted up by trippers and
villagers.
C. Plants liable to be rooted up by botanists and
collectors.
A. Plants that appeal to plant stealers must be obtain-
able wholesale and be showy and easily transplanted, and
$2
264 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD ULUB 1903
it may be stated here at the outset that they are practically
only plants of this nature that the Devon Association has
been able to reach. In Devon, plants thus reached consist
almost entirely of ferns and partly of primroses. In other
words, so far the Association has only laid its hands on
professional plant stealers, and to these men practically
only ferns and primroses appeal. There is a very great
difference, however, between the quantity of these kinds
of plants in Devon and Gloucestershire. In Devon the
lanes and banks are literally clothed with them, whereas
in Gloucestershire primroses and ferns are comparatively
scarce. In parts, ¢.g.,in most of the vale, they are almost
entirely absent, on the Cotteswolds they are almost confined
in limited numbers (and, as regards ferns, species) to the
woods, and it is only north-west of the Severn that they
become fairly abundant; but even there the lanes and
banks are very different from those in Devon. As a result,
professional plant-sellers find far greater temptations in
Devon than in Gloucestershire ; and their presence in
Devon certainly justifies the formation of an Association,
since the many offenders enable a small proportion of
them to be reached who can be proved, as already stated,
to have damaged the land. However, this state of things
does not exist in Gloucestershire, and an Association, as
the law now stands, would have great difficulty in obtain-
ing any success justifying its formation, and its feebleness
would probably prejudice future efforts. Besides as the
law now stands the prosecutions do not really touch the
fundamental question, or go to the root of the matter at
stake. Possibly in Gloucestershire, besides primroses and
ferns, daffodils, fritillaries, and lilies-of-the-valley might be
in danger; but it is submitted that the formation of a list
must be left to further consideration, under advice to be
given by the county’s expert botanists.
B. With regard to the plants liable to be rooted up by
VoL. xIV. (8) PRESERVATION OF PLANTS 265
trippers and villagers, these include the above and others
rarer locally. But prosecutions, as the law now stands,
for the rooting up of a few primroses or daffodils, if at the
same time this caused damage to land, would be very
difficult to conduct, and would probably bring an Associa-
tion into great disfavour, doing more harm than good, as
regards the protection of plants. With regard to prim-
roses, ferns, and daffodils, if they are fairly common where
such persons might happen to root some up, the damage
done would be small, and prosecutions would call for a
general denunciation. If the plants are not common in any
particular locality where they are being rooted up, and
with regard to other plants of a rarer nature which might
appeal to trippers and villagers, in such cases damage
would be done; but one cannot well have a general law if
it is intended that it should apply to one locality and not
to another. The only remedy seems to be muchas exists
in Canada, to have special localities protected with a notice
under a new law saying that plants must not be dug up,
and that if they are, then, that offenders will be prosecuted.
Such localities, if public, could be protected either by
selection by the County Council, or by parishes, or by
magisterial districts, or, if private, landowners could apply
to the same authorities for protection. However, it is
desirable with regard to plants of this class also that they
should come under the consideration of the county’s
expert botanists.
C. With regard to the third class of plants—the rarest
species—which are liable to destruction by botanists, these
might be protected in a few places by the same methods.
However, it is noteworthy that not only in Gloucestershire
but throughout England, as the secretary of the committee
has been informed by Mr G. Claridge Druce, F.L.S., such
plants have received all due regard at the hands of botan-
ists. Several species, only known respectively each in
266 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
one place in Great Britain, still grow well there, in spite
of or possibly owing to collecting botanists, nor is any case
of extermination by such persons known. As an example
may be cited the Cotoneaster vulgaris, at Orme’s Head,
and in Gloucestershire, Auphorbza stricta. Still it is
desirable that the law should be altered, because the mere
fact of a public sanction to the protection of rare plants
would inspire botanists to guard their treasures for future
generations.
(3) The third matter that the club must deal with, in
order to see how an Association may prove useful, is the
methods of preservation available where the laws (which
it is hoped will be passed) must prove deficient or
inapplicable.
There is little doubt that protection by law could not be
extended towards picking, unless possibly in special fields,
woods and public places not only placarded but enclosed,
or having definite boundaries, as well. The future laws
must therefore prove deficient in much frequented spots,
because in these the continual picking of flowers and the
trampling down, may bring about a severe diminution, at
any rate of some rare species. Spots like these, if they
are to be enclosed, must be carefully demarcated by our
expert botanists in the way already suggested. It is stated
that care must be taken in demarcating spots, and for this
reason. If too many are selected the Association or Club
or other of the preservers of plants may be considered
pedantic, and there will be an outcry against the prevention
of picking flowers. Harm is not usually done by picking,
unless it is annually incessant, rough, and comprehensive.
For instance, the case already cited by a member of the
Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, of village children
picking all the handfuls they could of Bee-Orchids on a
Cotteswold common, would not do much harm, although it
VOL. XIV. (3) | PRESERVATION OF PLANTS 267
might be better, as likely to increase the species, if it were
less, and it is to education that one must look for modera-
tion in this direction. But the continual picking about a
locality much frequented by trippers might soon exter-
minate the species there. At the same time it must not
be lost sight of that some plants much more than others,
are persistent in again appearing in a locality where they
seemingly have had too rough treatment.
The second reason why care must be taken in demar-
cating localities, is that the mere fact of doing so may call
attention to a rare plant otherwise unnoticed. Last
summer several plants of Cephalanthera rubra were found
beautifully in flower close to a much frequented footpath
on the Cotswolds, which might not have been the case
had public attention been drawn to the locality.
The further remedies will be dealt with later, as they
are the same as those which may be applied where the
future laws would be inapplicable as distinct from deficient,
The law will prove inapplicable in a large variety of
instances, chiefly resulting from civilization, partly from
natural causes. These possible modes of destruction are
not always obvious, but there is usually a remedy if the
cause of destruction is noticed in good time, and a list of
some noteworthy instances may be of value in suggesting
how persons should be on the watch for damage, and such a
list is accordingly given here. The examples not referring
to Gloucestershire are supplied by Mr G. C. Druce.
1. The planting of larches in one locality in Glouces-
tershire and one in Oxon has entirely destroyed Anemone
pulsatilla in the localities.
2. The sowing of coarser grass seed in the place of
the fine turf of the downs has destroyed the Spider Orchid
in some localities. Similarly, an increase of rabbits has
done much harm to orchids in other localities.
268 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
3. Building on Boar’s Hill, near Oxford, has destroyed
the site of a rare pink—Dzvanthus prolifer.
4. Quarrying has often swept rare plants out of exist-
ence, and, even now, damage in Gloucestershire has been
done at Clifton to Aradbzs stricta, and near Chepstow to
Sedum rupestre.
5. Near Methuen, in Scotland, seagulls suddenly took
to nesting, and destroyed the habitat for Scheuchzeria
palustris.
6. The great gale in 1895 swept down large numbers
of pines at Loch Tay. Close by was the only habitat for
Calamagrostis borealis. Saw mills were later erected to
cut up the pines, and Mr Druce visited the locality to see
if there was any danger, but as the saw mills were 100
yards away he thought the plant safe. Later, he again
went, but the sawdust from the mills had been cast on the
marsh and utterly destroyed the plant.
7. The trimming of the roadside turf along Watling
Street by a County Council destroyed Eryngium cam-
pestre, which is very rare in England, and only grew in
Northamptonshire in that one locality.
Now in all such cases the law is inapplicable, and the
only remedies practically are to enclose such spots, or to
remove the plants to a safe distance, if possible in the
same locality (and certainly in the same geological or
natural formation), or to keep up a stock by sowing seeds
or planting seedlings. As the Cotteswold Naturalists’
Field Club has for one of its objects the protection of rare
plants, members should everywhere be alert to the possi-
bility of destruction in any of the ways indicated, or in
other ways. With the aid, then, of an Association leave
might be obtained to enclose spots (¢.g., a habitat for the
Lizard orchid is now enclosed by barbed wire), to obtain
very interesting habitats and vest them in trustees (a small
bog has been thus obtained in Oxon), to keep small wild
:
|
VOL. XIV. (3) PRESERVATION OF PLANTS 269
pieces of a locality out of the influences of cultivation
(e.g., on the Black Hill of Cromarty there was a large
marsh, the only locality for Pzmguzcula alpina: all this
was brought under cultivation and drainage except one
small piece, which was enclosed with a wall and is still a
marsh, and a sanctum for this rare Butterwort).
The Committee therefore have passed the following
resolutions, and submit the same to the Cotteswold
Naturalists’ Field Club to be confirmed by its members.
I. That the formation of an Association should be
postponed until the law has been finally settled one way
or the other after its consideration by Lord Avebury (or
other framer of the Bill) and his advisers this summer,
and until the botanists of the county have decided what
plants in Gloucestershire should be protected, and in what
places in particular. That the later formation of an
Association would then prove most beneficial in assisting
to make the laws known, in conducting prosecutions, in
paying watchers, in bringing influence to bear in order to
have places enclosed, in advancing knowledge on the
subject of protection in elementary schools, &c.
I]. That the Club is of opinion that the law requires
amending with a view to the preservation of wild plants,
and that the question of detail should be referred by the
framers of the Bill to the leading Natural History Societies
in Great Britain for their consideration before it is brought
before Parliament, and that a copy of this resolution be
forwarded to Mr G. C. Druce to place before Lord
Avebury or other movers in the matter of protection.
If. That the Club recommends that its Botanical
Committee should obtain the advice of the expert county
botanists as to what Gloucestershire plants require pro-
tection, and in what places, and what methods of remedy
should be adopted in the different places.
IV. The Club recommends that when an Association
270 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
is formed the Club shall advise it as far as possible over
the district worked by the Club, and that the Club should
support it and should obtain support from it in acquiring
or enclosing places to be preserved or in approaching
land-owners or others requesting them to abstain from
ruining a locality.
V. That the Club is of opinion that the following
courses are open to botanists in threatened places, and
that it considers them perfectly legitimate from the point
of view of science :—
I. To transplant plants from a threatened spot to
another but safe spot in the same locality, if the geological :
and natural formations are the same, e¢.g., a field containing
Fritillaria meleagris threatened to be ploughed up or
built upon—to remove the plants to a safe place close by :
the edge of a quarry, being worked, tumbling in and taking
with it plants of Spzrea filipendula, to remove them
further back.
2. To save or cultivate the seed of a very rare plant,
and to sow it where such plant actually grows in order to
keep up a stock, and even to cultivate and to plant seed-
lings in the same way instead of sowing seed, e.g., any
plants like Geranium sanguineum and Veronica spicata
constantly liable to be picked.
VI. That at every meeting of the Club in order to
keep the question of threatened plants (and any threatened
objects may be included at the same time) before it, one
of the agenda should take the form of a question, “ Has
any member to report that any plants or objects of interest
are in danger,” and of an appeal to members to keep watch.
The above resolutions and recommendations were con-
firmed and passed after a discussion upon the original
second resolution, which was altered to its present form.
W. L. MELLERSH, M.A.
Secretary of Committee.
VOL. XIV. (3) PRESERVATION OF PLANTS 271
Copies of the above report were sent to various
Natural History Societies, with the following letter, drawn
up by Mr Mellersh, and signed by the President :—
CHELTENHAM, April, 1903
Dear Sir,—Recently it was proposed to form in Glou-
cestershire an Association for the Protection of Wild
Plants upon the lines of the Devonshire Association.
The Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club was asked for its
advice and approval. The Club, seeing that the matter
was full of difficulties, referred it to a Committee.
After a thorough investigation of the facts and of
various evidence, and after much correspondence, a visit
to Devonshire by one of the Committee, and an interview
with Mr G. Claridge Druce, F.L.S. (Author of “ The Flora
of Oxon,” “The Flora of Berks,’ &c.), the Committee
have issued their Report. The Club has adopted this
Report, and passed Resolutions based upon it.
At the interview with Mr Druce he stated that as regards
the amendment of the law (wde the Report) he had
already seen Lord Avebury, and intended seeing him again
about it this summer. At the same time he said that it
would strengthen the hands of the framers of any Bill, if
they received the Resolutions of the chief Natural History
Societies on this question of amendment; he also asked
the Secretary of the Committee to obtain these Resolutions
for him where possible.
As the questions have been thoroughly discussed by the
Club, it thinks that copies of the Report and Resolutions
may be useful to kindred Societies, in starting them upon
a consideration of the questions, and it has decided that
such copies shall be sent to these Societies.
If any Resolutions are passed by these Societies on the
question of an amendment of the laws, and are sent to the
Secretary of the Committee referred to (W. L. Mellersh,
272 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903
The Gryphons, Cheltenham), they shall be forwarded to
Mr Druce, for the framers of the Bill, upon his return
from the Ionian Isles.
At the Meeting of the Club only a general Resolution
as to amending the law was passed, since the Club con-
sidered that there were not a sufficient number of land-
owners present to justify the passing, then and there, of
proposals as to such amendments in detail. The Club
further considered that a Resolution on the subject should
be a general one, unless the details as to any proposals
could be carefully considered at a very full Meeting of
Members, since the definition of wholesale professional:
plant-stealers, and the basis for a selection of areas to be
protected, are questions greatly affecting the interests of
landowners.
C. CALLAWAY,
President of the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club,
(End of Vol. XIV.)
PRESENTED
9 DEC. 1903
\
ne
)
The following publications are in pamphlet form :—
Vol. I., pp. 1-100, 12 papers. Fossils of Oolites, Lycett, 4 papers ;
Geology of Grantham, Brodie; Geol. Isle of Wight, Wright; Roman
Tessere, J. Buckman; etc. With 2 plates figuring several new species
of fossils. 1847-1851 3h
Vol. I., pp. 1-29. Report of First Meeting, 1847. Poison Gland,
Geophilus, Wright; Fossils of Oolites, Lycett. 1/6
Vol. I., pp. 229-270. 7 Geological and Paleontological papers by
T. Wright, John Lycett, P. B. Brodie, James Buckman. 1 plate of
Trigoni@, and woodcuts. 1853 2/6
Vol. II., pp. i-viii. and 55-130. 6 papers. Presidental Address ;
Inundations Antient Corinium, J. Buckman ; Fossil Echinodermata,
T. Wright, 3 papers; Perna quadrata, J. Lycett. 4 plates of
Echinids, and woodcut of Perma. 1855 4h
On Rhynchonella acuta, John Jones. 1 plate, 8 pp. 1860 If
Presidential Address, 5 pp. 1856 vf
" o) I2sppo Oise 7 1/
" " 7 Ppp- 1858 if
Vol. Il., pp. 139-154. 4 papers. Lias of Barrow, Brodie; Sands
of Cotteswold Hills, Lycett; Crzicws tuberosus, J. Buckman; Genus
Isodonta, Lycett. 1859 ” 2h
Vol. Il., pp. 155-197. 4 papers. Presidential Addresses, 1859, 1860.
Upper Lias, Lycett; Inferior Oolite of Bath, W. V. Guise. 1860 1/6
Vol. III., pp. 1-50. 5 papers. Ammonites of Sands, Lycett; Lias
and Sands, Witchell ; Annual Address, 1861; Drifts of Severn, etc.,
Symonds ; Geology of Churchdown, Smithe. 1861 2/6
Gryphea incurva, John Jones, 6 quarto plates, no text. 4p
Vol. IIl., pp. 97-194. 11 papers. Flint Implements, Jones; Lias
Ammonites, Wright; Crosses, Pooley; Nympsfield Tumulus, J.
Buckman ; etc. One Plate of Flints. 1864 2/6
Vol. Ill., pp. 195-257. 6 papers. Rhetics at Garden Cliff, R.
Etheridge ; Crosses, Pooley ; Deposit at Stroud Hill, E. Witchell; Lias
Ammonites, Wright; etc. Plate of Aston Cross. 1865 4},
The Jubilee Meeting of the Club. Reprint of Newspaper Report.
1896 if
Reduction to Members 25% on above prices for sums over 2/
VOL: AhYV SUPPLEMENT
PROCEEDINGS
OF THE
| Cotteswold Uaturalists’
FIELD CLUB
———
Contents of Proceedings :
————
VoLuMES I.—XIV. 1847—1903
ee
VOLUME XIV.
| SUPPLEMENT
PUBLISHED JUNE, 1904
LLOWS, GLOUCESTER. 236483
The Library of the Club is at Mr John Bellows’, Eastgate House,
Gloucester.
It is open every Tuesday afternoon from 2.30 to 4.30. Books may
be borrowed by application to the Honorary Librarian, F. J.
Cullis, Barnwood, Gloucester.
Books, Pamphlets, etc., presented to the Club should be addressed
to the Hon. Librarian, the Cotteswold Club, c/o John Bellows,
Eastgate House, Gloucester.
Correspondence should be addressed to the Honorary Secretary,
L. Richardson, 10 Oxford Parade, Cheltenham.
Subscriptions (15/, due 1st January each year) should be sent to the
Hon. Treasurer, A. S. Helps, The Knap, Great Witcombe,
Gloucester.
The undermentioned publications of the Club can be supplied at the
following prices :—
To To
Members the Public
Yi ssahd £ 8. ad
Vol. I. (notin parts) . 1 SBATEIOS3: CTO: 16 o15 9
call " ; . 1854-1860 0 10 6 015 9
« III. (with 4to plates) ») © "862-1865 1 {f° 70 KITi6é
m 1M. “(3 %parts): <: : . 1866-1868 o I0 6 015 9
a has Co Te la : . 1869-1871 0 10 6 0 150 9
A be G4. Fue) ; ; wo 72-1o77. (O14! OC 1 Se
rn /( 0 Mend Ga ye ae ; . 1878-1880 0 7 Oo 010 6
WEN LS et ©) 1881-1885 o 10 6 Oo. 15° 9
ey | Sere (eer with Supplement®) 1886-1889 017 6 age oe
rope Ose in) . 1890-1892 0 10 6 Os tyme
ae Pa eo ee fee : . 1893-1894 010 6 foe fe
it. (A ee ee) er : . 1895-1898 o 10 6 O15; og
tina 0 0 rama . 1899-1901 0 14 O Ie pag
wn XIV. (4 0 with Supplementt) 1901-1904 0 13 O 0 19,4
Cost of Set to date . £8 10. 6 iene
*The Supplement to Vol. IX., is ‘ The Origin of the Cotteswold
Field Club, and an Epitome of the Proceedings from its formation to
May, 1877,’ by W. C. Lucy, F.G.S.
tThe Supplement to Vol. XIV., is the ‘ Contents of Proceedings,’
Vols. I.—XIV. 1847—1903. To Members, 2/6; to the Public, 3/6.
Vols. IV. and onwards are sold in separate parts, if required, at
the price for each part—to Members, 3/6; to the Public, 5/3.
Vol. II. lacks the plate of Cirencester High Cross.
Copies of Vol. III., imperfect as regards plates of Crosses, will be
sold at one-third reduction,
PROCEEDINGS
OF THE
Cotteswold Uaturalists’
k
FIELD CLUB
——
President
Reviewer PER BUTT, M.A.
Honorary Dceretarp
Pe tCHARDSON, F:G:S.
$$
/ y
VOL. XIV. SUPPLEMENT
JUNE, 1904
v
JOHN ‘BELLOWS, GLOUCESTER
236483
-_
CONTENTS: OF THE PROCEEDINGS
OF THE
COTTESWOLD NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB
VOLUMES I.—XIV. 18471903
rr
VOLUME 1: 1847—1853
Title page
Contents [Incorrectly er 4
Report of the proceedings at the First venae en aay of
the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Club (From the Wilts
and Gloucestershire Standard.) rt :
Address read to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Club, at their
Winter Meeting, held at Gloucester, January 18th,
1849. By T. "Barwick Lloyd Baker, ics of
Hardwicke Court, President. ‘
On the Poison Gland in the Jaw of Geaphitus longicornis
By Thomas P. Wright, Esq., M.D., &c..
A few general Remarks on the Fossil Conchology ce the Great
Oolite of Minchinhampton in comparison with that
of the same Formation in other localities. BY oe
Lycett, Esq. ; :
Notes on the distribution of the Foss Cone of the
Oolitic Formations in the vicinity of Minchin-
hampton, Gloucestershire. By ie Pye Se
Read 8th August, 1848 oe
Address to the Cotswold Naturalists’ Club. peal at ee
Winter Meeting, January 22nd, poe By Sir
Thomas Tancred, Bart.
Heights of some points of the Cotswold Hills, with some
experiments with the Aneroid Barometer. By W.
Henry Hyett, as FIR:S, “Read bie PueR Cr,
TO49\-
On Trichites, a fossil genus se Bivalve Tee ere By Joh
Lycett, Esq. Read 22nd January, 1850. PI. I.
On the Structure and Arrangement of the Tessere in a
Roman pavement discovered at Cirencester in
August, 1849. By James eee PBS; Fk Gor
Read 22nd January, 1850 ee :
Page
1
ili—iv
1—8
9— 14
I5—16
17—20
21—28
29—37
38—41
42—46
47—51
A PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1904
Page
Sketch of the Geology of the neighbourhood of Grantham,
Lincolnshire ; and a comparison of the Stonesfield
Slate at Collyweston in Northamptonshire, with that
in the Cotswold Hills. By the Rev. P. B. Brodie,
M.A., F.G.S. Read 18th June, 1850 ae wee 52—61
Tabular view of Fossil Shells from the middle division of the
Inferior Oolite in Gloucestershire. By John Lycett,
Esq. Read goth July, 1850. Pl. II. Fig. intext 62—86
A Stratigraphical Account of the Section from Round Tower
Point to Alum Bay, on the North-west coast of the
Isle of Wight. By Thomas oe M.D. Read
17th September, 1850 . 87—100
Address read to the Cotteswold Roce epee at hoi
Winter Meeting, held at Cheltenham, 1851. By
T. Barwick Lloyd Baker, ae of Hardwicke Court,
President —.., ; I—8
Postscript oa sin oe 2 7 0c ee 9
Ode ad Societatem eases, Annotationes. By
H.H. [Henry Hyett] ane ac 10
{Gloucester Dialect]. By Jeems Nicks mata tone .. Fb
Address read to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Club, at their
Winter Meeting, held at Bristol, February 10,
1852.9 By-w, * Barwick Lloyd Baker, wate of
Hardwicke Court, President ve ; ... IOI—114
Contributions to the Palaontology of laubesteehire :—On
the Strombide of the Oolites. By Thomas
Wright, M.D. With the description of a new and
remarkable Pferoceras. By John aie eo
Read 28th January, 1851. PI. II. . II5—I1I19
A Stratigraphical Account of the Section of Hanivels
Beacon, and Barton Cliffs, on the coast of Hamp-
shire. By Thomas Wright, M.D., &e. —March,
1851 see 120—133
On the Cidaride of the @niites oan a aheceine af some
new species of that family. By Thomas Wright,
M.D., &c. Read 24th June, 1851. Pls. IV.-VI. 134173
On the Casstduiide of the Oolites, with descriptions of
some new species of that family. By Thomas
Wright, M.D., &c. Read 16th oe oo
Pls. VII.-VIII. She .. 174—227
Contributions to the Palsantoloay: of ie mae bE Wight.
By Thomas Wright, M.D., &c. Read ath eee
1852. Fig. in text a 229—234
Note on the Gryphea of the Bed Sted Gages Grit i in
the Cotteswolds. By John Lycett, Esq. Read
February, 1853 me =e e ors .. 235—236
VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS 5
Additional Notice of the genus TZancredia (Lycett),
Hettangia (Turquem). [Terquem.] By John
Lycett, Esq. Read February, 1853. Fig. in text
Remarks on the Lias at Fretherne, near Newnham, and
" Purton, near Sharpness ; with an Account of some
new Foraminifera discovered there ; and on certain
Pleistocene Deposits in the Vale of Gloucester.
By the Rev. P. B. Danes M.A; F.G.5. ‘Read
3rd May, 1853
On some new species of Zvigonia bath the raienon Oolite
of the Cotteswolds, with preliminary Remarks
upon that Genus. By John i pou Read
19th July, 1853. Pl. ee Se i
On the Cornbrash of the neighbourhood of Coaneesian
By James Buckman, F.L.S., F.G.S., Professor of
Geology, Royal Agricultural College. Read 20th
September, 1853 -.
Remarks on Libellula Brodiei (Buckman), a Fossil Insect
from the Upper Lias of Dumbleton, Gloucester-
shire. By Professor Buckman, F.G.S., F.L.S.
VOLUME 2: 1854—1860
Title page
Contents
An Address to the Bot seiold Club, dstinered on fiauiery
the 31st, 1854. mob Barwick Hoye Baker, a ;
President ;
On Hand-bricks, from the rae os Herm. By W. v.
Guise, Esq., F.G:S. :
Notes on British Ferns. By James Beas E.G. S.,
F.L.S., Professor of Geology and Botany in the
Royal Agr icultural College F
Contributions to the Palzontology of Glanostersntine Hig
description, with Figures, of some new Species of
Echinodermata from the Lias and Oolites. By
Thomas Wright, M.D., &c., Professor of the
Natural Sciences in the Cheltenham Grammar
School. Read 4th May, 1852. Pls. I.-III.
Upon a new species of ‘“Alpheus” discovered upon a
coast of ** Herm” (Channel Islands). By W.
Guise, Esq., F.G.S. Read 9th May, 1854. Fie
in text . wee ees eee sae
Page
237—240
. 241—246
268—270
49—54
6 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB
Address read to the Cotswold Naturalists’ Club, at their
Winter Meeting, held at the Royal Agricultural
College, February, 1855. By T. Barwick Lloyd
Baker, Esq., of Hardwicke Court, President
Notes on the Natural History of the County of Gloucester.
By Professor J. Buckman, F.G.S., F.L.S., &c.
On the Orchidaceze 3
On Fossil Echinoderms from the Baa of Ralez: oa
Notes on the stratigraphical distribution of the
Fossil Organisms in the Maltese Beds. By Thomas
Wright, "M.D., &c., Professor of the Natural
Sciences in the Cheltenham Grammar School.
Read 14th September, 1854. Pls. IV.-VII.
On Perna quadrata, Sow. By John Lycett, Esq. Read
3oth January, 1855. Figs. 1—2 intext ...
On a New Genus of Fossil Cidaride, with a Synopsis of whe
Species included therein. Thomas Wright,
Mabe be ReSsee
On some new Species of Heimipedliine i om a Gores
By Thomas Wright, M.D., F.R.S.E.
Note on the Subgenus Limea, dae By ea Lycett,
Esq. Read 28th August, 1855
Remarks on the Inferior Oolite and Lias in parts ., ane
amptonshire, compared with the same Formations
in Gloucestershire. By the Rev. P. B. Brodie,
NEA EG. Ss:
Notes on the Genus Gumaseatas “By Joh Lyeett, ES
Read 16th September, 1856
Address read to the Cotteswold Neturatieee Club at ee
Winter Meeting, held at the Royal Agricultural
College, Cirencester, January 30th, 1856. By T.
Barwick Lloyd Baker, Est of Hardwicke Court,
President
Inundations in Antient Ganaidue nee Becta me
Buckman, F.L.S., F.G.S., &c. : :
Annual Address to the Cotscwald Naturalists’ Club, Suanaey
27th, 1857. By Professor James Buckman, F.L. S:4
BG a5 cbceiiey Ce. fxs
Brief Notes on chee: High Cross. Read ata (Neetu
of the Cotteswold Club, ee 16th, 1856.
By Charles Pooley. (Pl. VINE i : Ms
List of Birds seen in Siddington, eee with
Remarks. By Edward Bowly
Address read to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Club at sheik
Annual Meeting, April 27, 1858. By T. Barwick
Lloyd Baker, Esq., of Hardwicke Court, President
1904
Page
vi
vi—Vviii
59117
; DIS—1e8
. I2I—127
. 128—130
131
. 132—134
ni Sor toe
i—xii
Xli—xiv
x1V—Xxvl
Vil
VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS ‘|
Notes on Bisley Cross; also a Communication on Friar
Bacon. By Charles nee i spel ees
Cross ” -
Notice of some rare pe ven ths fiehieeutiond of
Gloucester and Cheltenham. By W. V. Guise,
BL EGS. :
Remarks on the fits of Barrow in Detcastarahite, tumaseued
with the lower part of that Formation in Glouces-
tershire, Worcestershire, and Warwickshire. By
the Rev. P. B. Brodie, MYA. -F. Gis, Vice-
President of the Warwickshire Naturalists’ Field
Club. Read 27th January, 1857 ...
On the Sands intermediate the Inferior Oolite and Lias of
the Cotteswold Hills, compared with a similar
Deposit upon the Coast of Yorkshire. By jog
Lycett, Esq. Read 28th July, 1857
On the Discovery of Cnicus tuberosus at Avebury, Wilts,
By Professor Buckman, F.L.S., F.G.S., F.A.S.,
&e. Read 6th October, Loy ee
Note on the Presence of the Fossil genus ees ae
in the English Jurassic Rocks. By John Lycett,
Bsqe To James Buckman, Esq., Hon. Sec. to the
Cotteswold Naturalists’ Club Pe a
On some Sections of the Upper Lias recently exposed at
Nailsworth, Gloucestershire. By Joke Ore
Esq. Read 21st July, 1858
Annual Address to the Cotteswold Nattizalists Field Club.
read by T. B. LI. Baker, President, at Gloucester.
Read February 16, 1859 ;
Notes on the Inferior Oolite Beds in the aeishbourhaod of
Bath, by W. V. Guise, F.L.S., F.G.S. Read to
Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, eee 15s
1859 a
Annual Address to the eae Waccnae Field Club,
read by W. V. Guise, F.L.S., F.G.S., President.
Read February 23rd, 1860 aa
On Rhynchonella Acuta and its Affinities. By Sohn Eee
Esq., Gloucester. London, 1860. Pl. I[X.] ...
VOLUME 3: 1861—1865
Title page
Contents
Page
vili—x
xi—xil
- 139—I41
. 142—149
I150—152
- 153—154
. 155—136
. 165—169
17O—175
. 176—197
1—8
i
I—2
8 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB
Notes on the Ammonites of the Sands intermediate the
ee Lias and Inferior Oolite. By ieee olan
M.D..
On some Ercsdits of ae nee a eee aes in the
sewerage works recently executed at Stroud.
Read at May Hill, by E. Witchell, F.G.S., Stroud
Annual Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club,
read at Tewkesbury, on the 26th February, 1861,
by W. V. Guise, F.L.S., President
On the Drifts of the Severn, Avon, Wye, and Usk. By
the Rey. W: ‘5; Symonds, PiGeos,, ReECtor- 70.
Pendock, Worcestershire
Geology of Churchdown Hill (Part b. aie Becicnel
Smithe, M.A., F.G.S., Member of the Cirencester
Natural History Society, &c. Read at Dumbleton,
August 14th, 1861 ... aK:
Notes on Calmsden Cross. By Charles Pooley, Esq., of
Weston-super-Mare. [PIl. I]. ‘‘ Calmsden Cross”
Annual Address, read at the Ram Inn, Gloucester, Wednes-
day, 26th February, 1862, by W. V. Guise, Fase po)
F.G.S., President :
List of Land, Eluviatile, and vee ee Shells unas in nS
near the County of Gloucester, by John Jones,
named after ‘‘ A History of British Mollusca and
their Shells,” by Forbes and ee London.
Van Voorst, 1853
Notes on the High Crosses of Bristol and ioubeaee By
Charles Pooley, Esq., of Weston-super-Mare.
PJ. Ii]. ‘* Bristollia,” [Ph III]. ‘‘ Bristol High
Cross,” [Pl]. IV.] ‘‘ Gloucester High Cross.”
On Gryphza Incurva and its Varieties. Pls. [qu ae] I.-V.
[V.-XI.] By John Jones ...
On some Flint Instruments, and the Cachagical age of fine
deposit in which they were found upon Stroud
Hill. By John Jones. Read at Dudley, June
17th, 1863. Pl. [XII.] ‘*Flints from Stroud Hill”
Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, 1863.
By the President, W.. V. Guise, 'P.L.S., F.G.S:
On the Natural History, Geology, &c., of Sharpness Point
District. By John Jones. Read at the Cheltenham
Meeting, 1863 =
Report on Miss Holland’s Collection of Lias Fossils. By
Thomas Wright, M.D., F.R.S.E., F.G.S.
List of Reptiles found in elnecerenine By John Jones
1904
Page
3—10
II—I4
15—30
oie
40—49
50
51—62
63—72
73—80
81—95
97—III
I113—127
. 128—152
. 153—156
157-15?
VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS 9
On the doubtful nativity of Daucus Carota and Pastinaca
sativa. By J. Buckman, Professor of Geology and
Botany ; xs
On the Ammonites of the Lias Formation. By Thomas
Wright, M.D:, PiR.S.E.,'F:G.S. Pls. i ethan -Il.
(XII. -XIV.] =
Notes on the Ancient Crosses of ieee canirued.
By Charles Pooley, Esq., of Weston- -super-Mare.
Clearwell, Aylburton, Lydney. [Pl]. XV.] ‘‘Clear-
well Cross,” (Pie arts, “8 aia Cross,” Pl.
XVII.] “e Lydney Cross”
Notes on an Ancient British Tumulus at Reread eee
by the Cotteswold Club. By James Buckman,
PGi, Fehi9n,.P.o.A.. Sc.,' Professor, of Botany
and Geology. Figs. I-4 in text :
Report on the Skulls from the Tumulus at } Migmpeteld By
John Thurnam, M.D., F.S.A._... :
On the position of Gryphza iRewene in the Lower Lias at
Bridgend. By John Jones and Robert F. Tomes
Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club. Delivered
at Cheltenham, Wednesday, March 9, 1864. By
the President, W. V..Guise, 7.1,58.,.F.G.S; , Figs;
I-2 in text
On a Deposit at Stroud Hill, containing Flint irptetaestes
Land and Freshwater Shells, &c. By Edwin
Witchell, F.G.S. Read at Cheltenham, March ex
1864 .. ate
Notes on the dation: aun of ae ena soulneed
By Charles Pooley, Esq., of Weston-super-Mare.
Preaching Cross at Iron Acton. (Pl. XVIII. ]
** Preaching Cross at Iron Acton.” Fig. in text
On the Rhetie or Avicula Contorta Beds at Garden Cliff,
Westbury -upon- Severn, Gloucestershire. By
Robert Etheridge, F.G.S. VF. R.S.E., Palzontologist
to the Geological Survey of Great Britain, and
Honorary Member of the Cotteswold Naturalists’
Club, &c., &c. Read at Gloucester, March 29th,
1865. [Pl. XIX.] ‘‘ Rhetic Series” eee at
Garden Cliff. ] Ss
On the Ammonites of the Lis Pace: By Thioinas
Wright, M.D., F.R.S.E., F.G.S. (Continued from
page 179). Pls, III.-IV. 2.9, >. 9.48) eee :
Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club. Read
By, the, Presment, W. V. Guise, Esq.; F.L-S.,
F.G.S., at the Annual Meeting, held at the Bell
Hotel, Gloucester, on Wednesday, 29th March.
EOGS: .. ae at sae —
Page
. 160—161
. 162—179
180—183
. 184—188
. 189—190
I9I—194
. 195—207
. 208—21I
212—217
. 218—234
- 235—245
. 246—257
IO PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB
VOLUME 4: 1866—1868
Title page
Contents ae a
Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club. Read at
the Annual Meeting, held at Elmore Court, on
Wednesday, March 21, 1866. By the President,
Sir W.- V.. Guise, Bart., F.L.S. [Including
‘‘Notes upon the Rhetic Beds at Aust Cliff, with
relation to those at Westbury-on-Severn.” By
Robert Etheridge, pp. 13-18]. [Pl. I.] ‘* Section.—
Aust Cliff, Aust Passage.” Figs. 1-3 in text
‘© A Glosterzhur Zong on the Kerlock.” By Professor
James Buckman :
On the Physical Structure of the Northern part of the
Bristol Coal Basin, chiefly having reference to the
Iron Ores of the Tortworth area. By Robert
Etheridge, F.R.S.Ed., F.G.S., Honorary Member
of the Cotteswold Club. Read at the Tortworth
Meeting. [PI. II.] ‘‘ Map of the Northern part of
the Bristol Coal-field, shewing place of Pennant and
associated Iron veins.” Figs. 1-8 in text...
On the Datura Tatula (Zorr.) as a variety of D. Stramonium
(Linn.) By Professor James Buckman, F.G.S.,
F.L.S., F.S.A., &c. Read at Bradford Abbas,
July 19th, 1865 a es Bee ter
On the occurrence of Ancyloceras Annulatus in Dorsetshire.
By Lockhart Kennedy, Esq. Communicated by
Professor Buckman, F.A.S., &c. ... Sh ve
On a section of the Lias and Recent Deposits in the Valle
of the River Frome, at Stroud. By E. W.
Witchell, F.G.S. Read at Tortworth, August
Toth, 1865. =. a sid Bae ame ae
Additional Notes on Cleeve Hill Section. By Thomas
Wricht. ND). EP Roun. fG. Sys pras a tital
“¢ Section of the Inferior Oolite at Cleeve Hill” ...
Annual Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club.
Read by the President, Sir W. V. Guise, Bart.,
F.L.S., F.G.S., on Wednesday, March 27, 1867
On Stone Roof Tiles of Roman Date. By Professor James
Buckman, F.G.S., F.L.S., &c. Figs. 1-3 in text
On Coral Reefs Present and Past. By Thomas Wright,
M.D., F.R.S.Edin:, F.G.S. Figs. 1-6 in text
Section of the Transition Beds of the Old Red Sandstone
and Carboniferous Limestone at Drybrook, in the
1904
Page
i
2
3—26
27
28—49
5-905
54—55
56—59
60—74
75—92
93—96
97a
Forest of Dean. By John Jones and W. C. Lucy 175—193
ee
s
.
4
:
=
VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS Il
Remarks on Drybrook Section. By see sii FG. S33
E-AS1,., ee. Se ;
Annual Address a the Cotteswold Nanette Field Club.
Read by the President, Sir W. V. Guise, Bart.,
F.L.S., F.G.S., March 25th, 1868
On the Denudation of the Cotteswolds, by E. Witchell,
F.G.S. Read at Foss Bridge, May 22nd, 1867.
Figs. 1-2 in text. With Notes on Landslips near
Nailsworth, by G. F. Playne pas ss
Notes on the Roman Villa at Chedworth. By the Rev. S.
Lysons, M.A., F.S.A. Read at the Foss Bridge
Meeting = wi os
The Watershed of the Upper Thaiess By John Bravender,
Esq., F.G.S. Read at the Campden Meeting
Remarks on the Watershed of the Cotteswolds, in connec-
tion with the Water Supply to the ssc cutee
By J. H. Taunton, Esq., M.I.C.E. :
Supposed Permian Beds at Portskewet. By Robert peheridge:
Esq., F.R.S.E., F.G.S., H.M. Geological | Survey
of Great Britain. Figs. 1-2 in text
Page
- 194—195
. 196—213
. 214—232
- 233—239
. 240—248
- 249—254
. 255—258
VOLUME 5: 1869—1871 [Date on title page, 1872. |
Title page
Contents
Address to the Cdtteswwold ‘Eee Field Club. Read
by the President, Sir W. V. Guise, Bart., F.L.S.,
E.G:S2 iat Gloucester, April 19th, 1869 as
On some Glass Flasks from Dorsetshire. By James
Buckman, F. Ev, P.G;S.. &e; i IL. ] “¢ Flasks
and stamp”
On the Physical Edoiacalty si the District ee by is
River Frome and its Tributaries. By G. F.
Playne. Read at Sharpness, July 22nd, 1868.
[Pl. II.] ‘* Sketch Map of the River Frome and its
Tributaries,” [Pl. IlI.] ‘‘ Section in a S.S.E.
direction from Standish Beacon, and Section at a
right angle with the above,” (PI. IV.] ‘‘ Sketch
Map of the Fernie Hills,” (Pl. V.] ‘‘ Deer Horns ”
On the Incised Grave-stones and Stone Coffins of Minchin-
hampton Church. By G. F. Playne. Read at
Gloucester, April 7, 1869. ae uel: ** Incised
stone slabs” se a
a
5—18
I9—20
21—38
39—45
I2 PROCEEDINGS. COTTESWOED: CLUB 1904
Page
Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, by the
President, Sir)W.. V. Guise; Bart. FL S.2 FG.os
Read February 23rd, 1870 ae a Sas 47—69
The Gravels of the Severn, Avon, and Evenlode, and their
extension over the Cotteswold Hills. By W. C.
Lucy,” F'G.S,5° E.A.S-E. - Read. at. Gloucester,
Api” 7, stse9. (Rh Vil] ** ee illustrating
Paper’~ Figs; I-16in text ;
Appendix. [1] The Altitudes at Suadey plates
[2] MarineShells_... ae .. 7I—I42
On the Correlation of the Jurassic Rocks in the Department
of the Cote-d’Or, France, with the Oolitic forma-
tions in the counties of Gloucester and Wilts,
England. By Thomas Wright, M.D., F.R.S.E.,
F.G.S. [Pl. VIII., numbered Fig. 6] ‘‘ Section of
the Inferior Oolite at Cleeve Hill.” Figs. 1-5 in
fest Swe: Me I43—237
Address to the Cates oii erate Re Field Club by tie
President, Sir W., V.Guise, Bart., PLS... 52. GS
Read February 20rd. Taya 7 . 239—254
Sapperton Tunnel on the Thames and Sata Canal
Paper read at a Meeting of the Cotteswold Club
on the 18th May, 1870, ‘at the Royal Agricultural
College, Cirencester, by John H. Taunton, Mem.
Inst. C.E. [Pl. IX.] ‘* A. Longitudinal Section
of Thames and Severn Canal Tunnel, * [Ph xe
cabs Longitudinal Section of Great Western
Railway Tunnels,” ie XI. | SoC. TS and:S..Carat
Wiel 2-33 . 255—270
On some Filint- Gales! from he Valley oe the eta at
Cirencester. By W. T. Thiselton rele BAS,
Bisse: s . 271—272
On Thlaspi ae alee L. ‘By W. Ty. Thiselton Dyei er
Bony bese Ab, XII] eee perfoliatam.
Perfoliate Pentiy (nessa. 5: . 273—275
On the Early Occupation of the CaneTONE Hills i iia
By G. F. Playne. Read at Williton, October 5th,
1870. Pls. I.-IV. [XIII.-XVI.] a 277—293
VOLUME 6: 1872—1877
Title page es Sa ae ae “ye ee Sef i
Contents = ee ws a5 s ili—iv
Annual Address to vee Cotteswold Naniralints Field Club.
Read the 2nd April, 1872, by the President, Sir
W. Vi ‘Guise; Bart. F oliio.,21 Go: [Including
VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS = 13
“‘ Notes on Beverstone Castle.” By Mr G. I
Playne. Pp. 16-19]
On some Skeletons discovered at Barber’s Bridge, near
Gloucester, in 1868. Read at a Meeting of the
Cotteswold Club on the 5th an sac at Tibber-
ton, by Capt. Price ae
Notes upon the Physical Structure af the ‘Watchett area,
and the relation of the Secondary Rocks to the
Devonian series of West Somerset. By Robert
Etheridge, F.G.S., F.R.S.E. Pls. I. -VIII.
A Sketch of the History i Berkeley. Read at a Mecting
of the Cotteswold Club on the 26th July, Rll at
Berkeley, by J. H. Cooke ... ‘
Annual Address to the Cotteswold Field. Club, as at
Gloucester, on en ae 6th March, 1873, by
the President, Sir W. V. Guise, Bart., FrESS:;
F.G.S. oF. "
On the Recent Calcareous Bega of as concouelde
Read at Gloucester, March 6th, ee By Gs Ee
Playne
Annual Address to the iterabers of ae ey Neh
alists’ Field Club, read at Gloucester on Thursday,
12th March, 1874, by the President, Sir W. V.
Guise, Bart., F.L.S., F.G.S. ae
The Submerged Forest, Holly Hazle, cians . W.
C. Lucy, E.G: 5 F.A.S.L. Read at Gloucester,
March 6, 1873. With Appendix. [Pl. IX.] “Map
and Section of the Peat Valley at Sharpness,”
[Pl. X.] ‘¢ Peat Valley, Soy Hazle Pill, Say
ness. Fig. in text
Section in Sinking for a Well near fibedney ee ShGaee
Strata passed through. By George Keeling, (of
the Severn and Wye Railway), Engineer. (Pl. XI.]
Diagram to illustrate the general Succession of the Strata
in the Norfolk Cliffs, extending several Miles N.W.
and .§.5.” fof Cromer, from Sir Chas. pen:
“‘ Antiquity of Man.” (PI. XII, fig. 1] . -
Section made from Mr Godwin-Austen’s Paper on se
Porlock Beds. [Pl. XII., fig. 2] .
Section constructed from the Borings for the Hull Toes:
from Messrs. Wood and Romes’ Paper, Quarterly
Journal Geological Society, May, 1858. [PI. XIII. ]
Annual Address read to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field
Club, on the 16th March, 1875, by Sir W. V.
Guise, Bart.2 F.L.S., FG. Se President ...
Page
I—20
21—34
35—48
49—61
63—8o0
81—89
9I—104
. 105—125
. 127—143
14
PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB
Observations upon a Bed of Fuller’s Earth at Whiteshill,
near Stroud, by E. Witchell, F.G.S.
On the Angular Gravel of the Cotteswolds, by E. Witchell,
On the
F.G.S. Read at Birdlip. [Pl. XIV.) SO EIS ote
Sectionof Gravel-Pit at Longfords Lake,” [PI. XV. ]
‘*Fig. 2. Gravel-Pit at Hyde House. Rips 33
Gravel-Bed at Pitchcombe ”
Ancient Wall at Gloucester, at some Roman
remains found in proximity to it, in 1873. By
John Bellows. [Pl. XVI.] “‘ Pl. I. Part of the
City Wall of Gloucester,” [Pl. XVII.] ‘* Pl. II.
Pottery,” [Pl. XVIII. ] PTL Pottery,” [PI.
XIX.] “‘1V. ‘Glevum’ or Roman Gloucester,”
[Pl. XX.] ‘‘ General Appearance of the Western
Wall of Gloucester (Glevum) eee the early part
of the Second Century,” (Pl. XXI.) ‘‘ Sketch
Map shewing the Concentration of the Roman
Forces on the Lower Severn, to keep the Silures
from invading the Province of Britannia Prima.”
Figs. 1-5 in text
Notes on Sherston Magna, by John ee BPACS alas
On the Ancient Camps of Gloucestershire. By G. F. Playne,
The Geology and reneeh ae of uae By the Rev.
F.G.S. Read at Chepstow, May, 1875. [Pl.
XXII. ] ** Sketch Map of Gloucestershire, shewing
at “1° "to * 78° the Position, .of Ancient Earth-
works,” [Pl]. XXIII.] ‘‘ Plate II. Camps on the
Cotteswold Hills,” [Pl. XXIV.] ‘* Plate III. Camps
between the Cotteswold Hills and the Severn.
Sections of Earthworks,” [Pl]. XXV.] ‘‘ Plate V.
Section of Pitdwelling. Section of Woodman’s
Hut. Ancient Pitdwelling on Westridge. Wood-
man’s Hut on Westridge, 1874.” [Pl. XXVI.]
‘¢ Plate IV. Earthworks between the Severn and
the Wye”
W.S. Symonds. Read at the Meeting at Pendock,
July 20, 1875 a “s
Brief Notes on Offa’s Dyke. By Toke Hallows
Notes on the Black Rock at New Passage. (From Cones
Monmouthshire)
Caldicot Castle. By John Bellows ...
Annual Address to the Cotteswold cas ee Field Glub,
read at the Spread Eagle Hotel, Gloucester, on
Thursday, 24th February, 1876, by the President,
Sir W:” V. 2Guise; Bart-, ees E.G.S...
(PI. VAIL Portrait of Sir W. V. Guise.”
1904
Page
- 144—145
. 146—153
. 154—190
19I—201
. 202—246
. 247—256
. 257—260
. 261—262
. 263—267
. 268—278
VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS 15
Page
Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, by the
President, Sir W. V. Guise, Bart., F.L.S., F.G.S.
Read at Gloucester on the roth April, 1877 w+» 279—296
List of the Characteristic Fossils of the Dundry Oolite, by
W. W. Stoddart... Ms vos fia w+» 297—300
Description of the Malmesbury wakek Works, with remarks
on the Flow of Streams in the Cotteswold District.
By John H. Taunton, M.Inst.C.E., F.G.S._ [PI.
XX VIL ys Malmesbury Water Tower and Tank,”
[Pl. XXIX.] ‘ Malmesbury Water Works: Section
of Collecting Conduit,” [Pl. XXX.] ‘‘ Malmesbury
Water Works. General Plan shewing Main
Works of Supply” an age . 301—306
Notes preliminary toa sceabsed Flora of Piatti:
communicated to the Annual Meeting of the
Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, 1877, by G. S.
Boulger>)P.L.5.,, F2G3S;, Scientific Club, Savile
Row, W. [PI. XXXI. J “ Map of Gloucestershire,
showing Botanical Districts” ; . 307—318
Gloucester, the Roman Glevum, by Dr. SHObneS (Pl.
XXXII] ‘‘Fragment of ‘ Samian’ Ware found at
Eastgate, Gloucester, [Pl. XXXIII.] ‘‘ Roman
Britain, shewing the successive Lines of Advance
after the Claudian Invasion,” [Pl]. XXXIV.]
‘‘Fragment of ‘Samian’ Ware found at Eastgate,
Gloucester, with the Capricorn Badge of II. Legion.” 319—331
Notes on the Tumuli of the Cotteswold Hills, and the
human remains found therein. By Dr. Bird... 332—340
On the Occurrence of Plicatula lzvigata of d’Orbigny in the
Middle Lias of Gloucestershire, by Frederick
SEneie Frc. e ee G9... Se.-. [Pl XAXV.]
‘*Plicatula laevigata. D’Orbigny. (Churchdown)” 341—348
On the Middle Lias of North Gloucestershire. The Spinatus
Zone ; by Frederick Smithe, M.A., LL.D., F.G.S.
[Pl XXXVI] “Middle and | Upper Lias, Church-
down Hill” ; - 349—405
VOLUME 7: 1878—1880
Frontispiece: Portrait of Thomas Wright, M.D., F.R.S.E.
Title page a ob af a aoe “0 a i
Contents ane p a As es eat 48 iil
Address tothe Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, delivered
at the Annual Meeting at Gloucester, on the 2nd
16 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB
of April, 1878, by the President, Sir W. V-
Guise; Bart., FIL.S.,.F.G.S: Acc ie
Report of progress towards the completion of the Flora of
Gloucestershire, communicated to the Annual
Meeting of the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club,
April 2nd, 1878, by G. S. Boulger, F.L.S., F.G.S.,
Scientific Club, Savile Row, W. ... : >
On some Archeological remains in Gloucester relating to
the Burning of Bishop Hooper. Read at the
Annual Meeting of the Cotteswold Club, at Glou-
cester, 1878. By John Bellows. [Pl. I.] ‘‘ Page
from Gloucester accounts, 1555,” [Pl. II.] ‘* Old
Houses in Westgate Street, Gloucester, including
the one formerly belonging to Robert Ingram, in
which Hooper was confined,” [PI. III.] ‘* Portion
of the Stake at which Bishop Hooper suffered
Death in Gloucester in 1555” ie
Foxe’s Narrative ee at S33 oii
Copy of the Order for Burning Bishop Hooper
Documents accompanying the Stake
On the extension of the Northern Drift and Boulder Clay
over the Cotteswold Range. Read at the Annual
Meeting of the Cotteswold Club, at Gloucester,
April, 1878. By W: C. Lucy, F.G.S. [Pl. IV.]
“© y. Mickleton Tunnel, Longitudinal Section. 2.
Mickleton Tunnel, Transverse Section,” [Pl. V.]
‘“‘ Up-Hatherley, No. 1 (East).” Figs. 1-3 in text
Observations on the Opercula of some Silurian Gastropoda,
&c. By Frederick Smithe, M.A., LL.D., F.G.S.,
&c. [Pl. VI.]‘‘ Fossil Opercula. (Gastropoda)”
The Carboniferous Flora of the Bristol Coalfield. By E.
Wethered, F.G.S., F.C.S. Read at Gloucester,
(Winter Meeting), November 14th, 1878. [PI.
VII. ] ‘« Section of the Bristol Coalfield,” [P]. VIII. |
“1. True form of Sigillaria Monstachya—(L. and
H.),” [Pl. IX.] ‘Il. Calamites Radiatus (Brong. )
—showing Roots,” [Pl. X.] ‘‘ III. Ordinary Form
of Coal Stone.” Fig. in text nits a &
Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, read at
the Annual Meeting, held at Gloucester, on the
3rd April, 1879, by the President, Sir W. V.
Guise, Bart., FL/S.5.F-G-3: es Xe ‘
Notes on a Section of Stroud Hill, and the Upper Ragstone
Beds of the Cotteswolds. By E. Witchell, F.G.S.
[Pl. XI.] ‘‘Section of Stroud Hill,” [Pl. XII.]
“Plate l. Trichites undulatus. Lyc. (reduced).
1904
Page
I—I5
17—22
23—38
39—45
46
47—49
50—61
62—71
Y omg
93—TI15§
VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS 17
Page
Ditto. Side view (reduced),” [Pl. XIII.] ‘‘ Plate ;
Il. Tvrichites undulatus. Another example
(reduced),” [Pl. XIV.] ‘‘Plate III. Zvichites
nodosus. M. & L. View of the interior of the
- right valve (slightly reduced),” 7 CP...) “* Plate
IV.] Phasianella costata, &e.,” |Pl. XVI. ] * Plate
V. Pecten clypeatus, &e.” «» II7—135
Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, by the
President, Sir W. V. Guise, Bart., F.L.S., F.G.S.
Read April 2oth, 1880. (Pl. XVIL. | “ Diagram
of the Avon Section ” toe ves ae ss 137—167
Modern Classification of the Ammonitidz. Read before the
Winter Meetings of the Cotteswold Naturalists’
Field Club, held at the Science School, Gloucester,
on the 17th February, and 17th March, 1880. By
Dr. Thomas Wright, F.R.S., F.G.S. Figs. 1-32
in text - .. 169—219
The Burbot (Lota pleas) ai air- bl pinata of Fishes, By
Francis Day, F.L.S. and F.Z.S. Read at Glou-
cester (Winter Meeting), 17th aay. 1880.
[Pl. XVIHI.] ‘*Lota vulgaris” _... ws. 221—242
VOLUME 8: 1881—1885 |Date on title page, 1886 |
Title page Sas a. < - ooo aS. . i
Contents oe “a ili—iv
Address to the see toll Patiealists Field Club, by the
President, Lieut.-Colonel Sir William V. Guise,
Bart., ELS. FAG. Read at cae April
19th, 1881 ... os a I—I9
The Cannington Park Limestone. By Handel Shasta ... 20—23
On a Section of Strata exposed in a Railway Cutting at
Morse, near Drybrook. By Edward Wethered,
F.G.S., F.C.S. [PI. I.] ‘‘ Section of Strata exposed
in the Railway Cutting at Morse, near Drybrook,”
[Pls. II.-III.] ‘* Microscopic Sections of Grit, &c.” 24—29
On the Minerals of Gloucestershire, with part of the
adjacent Counties of Somerset and Worcestershire,
compiled by Mr W. C. Lucy; also list of Deriv ed
Rocks found in the Northern Drift Gravel over
the same area, by Mr W. C. Lucy srs ‘ 30—34
On the Pisolite and the Basement Beds of the Inferior
Oolite ofthe Cotteswolds. ByE. Witchell,F.G.S. 35—49
18 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB
On a New Species of Star Fish, from the Forest Marble,
Wilts. By Dr. Thos. Wright, B Reo. bh Gees
&e, Figs in text
On a New Species of Brittle Star, on a Gar Rag of
Weymouth. By Dr. Thos. Wright, BK S-5 E-Gron
&c. Fig. im text
On a new Astacamorphous helen. a the: Middle
Coral Reef of Leckhampton Hill. By Dr. Thos.
Weight, PatioiG.s., &e. Figs. 1-2 in text: 7
Address to the Members of the Cotteswold Naturalists’
Field Club, read at Gloucester by the President,
Site WW. Ve (Guise, sBart- PLES. F.G5:> on
Tuesday, the 18th of April, 1602 :..
[PITY] $° Portrait of W.0 de Paine, M.D... F.R.C. P. ads
Ei Grass. On, socety Cotteswold Naturalists’
Field Club ” ;
Address to the Coieesela aed Field Club, selena
at Gloucester, on the 24th April, 1883, by the
President, Sir William Vernon Guise, Bart., F.L.S.,
F.G.S.
On the Occurrence of the inet Vi ivianite in the Cottes-
wolds, with remarks. By Frederick fares
LL.D FsG:S:
The Terrace Gravels of feavtucasticen Beene By W.
C. Lucy, Esq., F.G.S. [Pl. V.] ‘* Map of Auch-
nasheen, Loch Rosque and Loch Ledgowan,” [PI.
VI.]| ‘* Section No. 1, Auchnasheen Upper Terrace
Gravels, Ledgowan,” [Pl. VII.] ‘‘ Section No. 2,
Ledgowan,” [PI]. VIII.] ‘*‘Section No. 3, Auch-
nasheen Terrace Grayels, Loch Rosque ”
An Account of an Ancient Jar, filled with Mercury, found
in a Cliff near the Sea Shore, at Fetlar, one of the
Shetland Islands. By Dr. Thomas Wright,
POR S.5 Le Ey, and: ‘G.S.,~ Lond., one ofthe
Vice-Presidents of the Cotteswold Naturalists’
Club. [Pl. IX.] ‘* Two views of Jar ”
On the Green Colouring Matter of Animals, and Recent
Researches in Sy mbiosis. By Allen Harker, F.L.S.
Read 12th December, 1882
Hock Crib, Fretherne. By W. C. Lucy, F.G.S. Read
February 27th, 1883. [Pl. X.] ‘“‘Hock Crib.”
[Sections. ] a s oe ai ‘
Annual Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club,
read on the 23rd April, 1884, by the President,
Sin Ws °V.auise, Bart. F..L:S:, FiG.S. <3: :
1904
Page
50—52
5o= 55
56—59
60—87
89—I1I1I
. I12-—I17
. 118—120
. I2I—125
. 126—130
.. I13I—133
sae L355 LS
VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS I9
Randwick Long Barrow. By G. B. Witts, C.E. [Pl. XI.]
“ Randwick Long Barrow, scale 30 feet to an inch”
Section of Birdlip: Some Remarks on a Boring for Water
near Birdlip, for the City of Gloucester. By W.
C. Lucy, F.G.S. Read January 16th, 1884. [PI.
XII.] ‘* Sections at Birdlip, wal? XIII. ] “‘ Section
on Line of Tunnel,” [Pl. XIV.] ‘* Section along
Cirencester Road,” (PI. XV.] ‘* Section at Birdlip
with Line of the proposed Tunnel ”
On the Occurrence of Spores of Plants in the ney ice:
stone Shales of the Forest of Dean Coalfield, and
in the Black Shales of Ohio, United States. By
Edward Wethered, F.G.S., F.C.S. [Pl. XVI.]
** Spores of Plants ‘in Lower Limestone Shales”
On the Occurrence of the Palmate Newt near Stroud. By
C. A. Witchell. Read by E. bi a March,
1884 .
On a Secactkable earckone a the Kelleway's back in a
recent Cutting near Cirencester. By Professor
Allen Harker, F.L.S. Read 11th March, 1884.
[Pl. XVII. ] * View of the Cutting at South Cerney,
June, 1883,” [Pl. XVIII. ] “Section of the Keil-
away’s Rock at South Cerney ”
Notes on the Breeding of Fishes, read at a uigeting of the
Cotteswold Club, April re sires By Francis
Day. tI... and F.Z.S. ... :
Section of a Well Sinking at the Island, ee i‘
Messrs Robertson & Co. , and some Remarks upon
the Thickness of the Lower Lias at Gloucester and
the Neighbourhood. By W. C. Lucy, F.G.S.
Read Feb. 6th, 1884 aa ngs
Section of a Well Boring made at Messrs Robertson’s
Brewery, Westgate Street, Gloucester
Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club. Read
by the President, Sir William V. Guise, Bart.,
EL Sig ieee, ‘at Gloucester, on Wednesday,
2and April, 1885 oP
Paper on the late Discovery in the anetined Coalfield.
Read by Handel Cossham before the Cotteswold
Naturalists’ Field Club, August 12th, 1884
Southerndown, Dunraven and Bridgend Beds. Read before
the Cotteswold Club, November 16th, 1884, by
W..€. Lady. F.GsS.. -[ Pl. XIx.] “Section A,
Stormy Cement Works,” [Pl]. XX.] ‘* Section B.
West of the Caves,” [Pl. XXI.] ‘‘ Section C.
Near to the Caves, West, ” (Pl. XXII.] ‘* Section D.
Page
156— 160
. 161—166
167—173
174—175
- 176—187
188—212
. 213—218
- 219—221
- 223-245
» 247—253
20 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1904
Page
30 yards West of Great Caves,” [PI. XXIII.]
“*Section E. Half-way from the Caves to the
Road from Dunraven to the Shore” bs . 254—264
On the Forest Marble and Upper Beds of the Great Bouts,
between Nailsworth and Wotton-under-Edge. B
E. Witchell, F.G.S. Oe XXIV. ee & Plates
IV.-V.” : : . 265—280
On the Structure ana eee of certain Bnglish and
American Coals, read at a Meeting of the Cottes-
wold Club, on Tuesday, February. 3rd, 1885. By
E. Wethered, F°2G.S:,)-ete: [Pls. XXVI.-XXIX. i
“ Plates I-IV. Structure of Coal ” be . 281—300
Notes on the Breeding of Salmonidz, read at a Metis of
the Cotteswold Club, March 31st, 1885. ”By
Francis Day, E-0.S., and F.ZS: [Pl. XXX.]
“¢ Scales of Par, Grilse and Salmon” tbs + 30I1—340
VOLUME 9: 1886—1889 [Date on title page, 1890. |
Title page i
Contents
Annual Address to ie: Cateauald Nancie ield Club,
read at Gloucester, on Tuesday, the 4th of May,
1886, by the President, Sir William Vernon Guise,
Bartss bala.5.,06. Gane ate ss se: Er I—20
On the Genus Nerinzea and its Sp ricarpuleal Hicuamian
in the Cotteswolds. By E, Witchell, E.G.S.- °Pls:
I.-II. oe
ili—iv
21—37
Some New Species Sf Beadhibnoda, ota he tateor Oolite
of the Cotteswolds. By S. S. pia F.G.S:
Pls Tt. a .. go=43
On the Mode of Propagation of fie gee Rel, ae, at
the Annual Meeting of the Cotteswold Club, on
Tuesday, May 4th, 1886. By Francis Days ae E,
Fale. S.,,ete: 44—5I1
Some Notes on the Enarolden of ae Gunes pais and
the District around Swindon. By John H. Taunton,
M.Inst.C.E., F.G.S. [Pl. [V.] ‘* Drawing No. 1
Map of Drainage Areas,” [Pl]. V.] “ Rainfall Obser-
vations,” [Pl. VI. ey Drawing No. 2. Section via.
Severn ‘Springs and Churn Valley between Chelten-
ham and New Swindon,” [Pl. VII.] “* Drawing
No. 4. Section of Boring at Cirencester,” Pi.
VIII.] ‘‘ Section of New Well, Swindon Works,”
[Pl]. IX.] ‘*Drawing No. 3. River Frome,
Hydrological Chart ” 52—69
ee
VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS 21
Page
Paper written and read by J. H. Taunton at the request of
the Club, on the occasion of their visit to the Box-
well Springs, near South Cerney, on 20th July,
1886. [Pl. X.] ‘* Sketch Section ” ny . 70—7!1
On the probable early Extinction of a Cotteswold Butterfly.
By Allen Harker, F.L.S., Professor of Natural
History in the Royal Aoricultural College, Ciren-
cester. Read 16th February, 1886. “(Pl so
“Lyceena Arion, L. 9, ¢ & u.s.” 73—76
Mitcheldeania Nicholsoni. A new Genus from the Lower
Carboniferous Shales of the Forest of Dean. By
Edward Wethered, F.G.S., F.C.S., F.R.M.S.
[Pl. XII.] ‘‘ Plate 5” ‘ss “a “HA w= = 77-79
Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Club, by the President,
Sir W. V. Guise, Bart., read on Tuesday, roth
May, 1887 ... ok. ihe af ane .. 8I1—95
On a Section of Selsley Hill, by E. Witchell, F.G.S. [Pl.
XIII.] ‘* Plate 6. General Section of Selsley Hill” 96—107
The Inferior Oolite between Andoversford and Bourton-on-
the-Water. By S. S. Buckman, F.G.S. -» 108—135
Notes upon the Breeding of Salmonidz, read at a Meeting
of the Cotteswold Club, March 22nd, eal By
Fsandis Day, C.I.E., F. oF eye uerC: ... 136—158
Volcanic Eruptions and Earthquakes, by E: wetierce
Pee P65. PK M.S: ... 159—I70
Annual Address to the Gotessotd ataraliot? Field Club,
read at Gloucester, the 19th April 1888, by the
President, Mr W. ef Pueys EF G.S. A ... IZI—IQI
Notes on the Polyzoa with reference to Lepralia filiacea, 4 in
24 fathoms of water. Found 30 miles west of
Lundy Island, and now in the Gloucester Museum.
By Re Btheridge, F.R.S. ... 192—194
The Battle of Tewkesbury, A.D., 1471. ‘By the ney. W.
Bazeley, M.A. Read July 28 svt 195—201
Notes on the Fish and Fisheries of the Severn, by rages
Day, C.teeaend FLLSe ss. aa : w+ 202—219
On the Gall-Midges (Cecidomyide). An feinadnetey
paper. By Allen Harker, F.L.S., Royal Agricul-
tural College, Cirencester ; read 22nd November,
1887 ... a dc fs, : ais ... 220—228
On the behaviour of Granites when ete to High Tem-
peratures. By Frederick Smithe, LL.D., F.G.S.
Fig. in text +: . 229—259
22 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB
Observations upon the Reptilia and Batrachia of Gloucester-
shire. Read fpuay. sa 1888, by Mr C. A.
Witchell
A Lecture on Coins, read ata fiectine of the Gousswold
Club, February 23rd, 1888. By the “Rev.” Az
Winnington- Ingram ce
Notes on a Difficulty in Evolution, read at a Mectne of the
Cotteswold Club, March 2oth, 1888. By J. Drew,
M.B., Lond., FiG.S:; &c, ...
Notes on ee Rocks, at Crickley, neat at a ese ye
the Cotteswold Club, March 2oth, 1888. By Ww.
CLuey, FG: 5 fe. XIV.) “ Sections at Crickley”
Notes on An Amended List of the Madreporaria of Crickley
Hill. By Robert F- Tomes, Esq. ([Pl. XV-]
“‘Fig. 1. Donacosmilia Wrighti. Fig. 2.
Phylloseris vugosa, Tomes. Fig. 3. Pipito
servis rugosa, Tomes”
Annual Address to the Cotteswold Serie Field Club,
read at Gloucester, the 30th April, nce by the
President, Mr W. G Lucy, F:G.5. :
Notes on a Geological Section between i herogise aad
Thornbury, by the Rev. H. H. Winwood, M.A.,
F.G.S. Read November 2oth, 1888. (Pl. XVI. }
** Geological Section of the Railway between
Tytherington and Thornbury ”
Notes on Hybridization, by Francis Day, C.I.E. Ais IP Le S.
The relations of Dundry with the Dorset-Somerset and
Cotteswold areas during part of the Jurassic period,
by S. S. Buckman, F.G.S. Read February 19th,
1889. [Pl. XVII] ‘¢ Sketch-Map shewing the
supposed relative Position of Land and Water at
the Commencement of the Murchison Zone of
the Inferior Oolite”
Remarks on the Dapple Bed of the thtcuer Oolite at
Horsepools, and on some Pebbles from the Great
Oolite at Minchinhampton, by W. C. Lucy, F.G.S.
Read March 19th, 1889. [PI. XVIII. | ‘* Section,
Huddingknoll Hill, Horsepools,” [Pl. XIX.] ‘‘ Car-
boniferous Pebbles attached to Great Oolite”
On a remarkable occurrence at Sharpness of the eggs
Tetranychus lapidus, observed by W. B. Clegram,
Esq. By Allen Harker, F.L.S., Professor of Nat.
History, R.A. College, Cirencester. Read at
Annual Meeting, 30th April, 1889. [Pl. XX.]
‘* Eggs of Tetranychus ok Pesas ces
Adults 3) as oe ar oan
1904
Page
... 260—276
.. 277—284
285—288
289—299
. 300—307
- 309—323
* 325° sae
334—373
- 374—387
- 388—395
- 396—399
VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS 23
VOLUME 9: Supplement: 1888 Page
The Black Horse, Birdlip ... oe, 5 eee Frontispiece
Meee naperAemrhn Soran ha ue! fu clerk tS i
Dedication _... or ve ae as es ae ili
Preface Rts ig v—vi
The Origin of the Cotteswold Club and an Epitome of the
Proceedings from its Formation to May, 1887.
By W. C. Lucy, F.G.S., President i we I—129
VOLUME 10: 1890—1892
Title page a oe aa eee Dee +5 ‘te i
Contents ff nar iii—iv
Annual Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club
read at Gloucester, April the 29th, 1890, by the
President, Mr W. C. Lucy, F.G.S. a8 ;
I—22
A Slight History of Flint Implements, with special reference
to our own and adjacent areas. By W. C. Lucy.
Pls. I.-IV. : ai on = Cen, eae
Modern Falconry, by Major Fisher. Read November 26th,
1889. [Pl. V.] ‘‘ Death of the Mallard” ... ss. 39-70
The Minerals of Gloucestershire : Observations on Celestite,
read at Gloucester, January 25th, 1890, by
Frederick Smithe ass aa ide - 7I—81
On the Sections in the Forest Marble, and Great Oolite
Formations, exposed by the new railway from
Cirencester to Chedworth, by Allen Harker,
Professor of Natural History, Royal Agricultural
College, Cirencester. Read 25th February, 1890.
[Pl. VI.] ‘* Section on Midland and South Western
Junction Railway between Cirencester and Ched-
worth ” A ‘ 82—93
The Sections exposed between Andoversford and Ched-
worth : a comparison with similar strata upon the
Banbury line, by S. S. Buckman, F.G.S. Read
February 25th, 1890. [Pl. VII.] ‘‘Sketch of the
Upthrust in the third Cutting from Andoversford
Station 7 +}... ee : ack
On the occurrence of fossil forms of the Genus Chara in the
Middle Purbeck Strata of Lulworth, Dorset, by
Edward Wethered, F.G.S., F.C.S., F.R.M.S.
Read April 1st, 1890. [PI. VIII.] ‘‘ Sections of
Chara, &e.> ... ae Res ade a . IOI—I03
94— 100
24 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB
Annual Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club,
read at Gloucester, April the 3oth, ery a the
President, Mr W. G Lucey, F.G.S.
Geological Notice upon the Forest of Dean, by HDs
Hoskold, M.E., F.G.S., ete., Director General of
the National Department of Mines and Geolog gy,
Buenos Aires, Argentine Republic. [PI. IX. |
*“* Diagram 1,” (PL. a ** Diagram 2” 7"
On the Geology of Cirencester Town, and a recent discovery
of the Oxford Clay in a deep well-boring at the
Water Works. By Allen Harker, Professor of
Natural History at the Royal Agricultural College.
Read 24th February, 1891. [Pl. XI.] ‘Sections
at Lewis Lane, Cirencester ” a8 ie $
Abury and its Literature, by the Rev. William Bazeley,
M.A. Read March 24, 1891. [PI. XII.] ‘‘ Plan
of Abury, about A.D. 1663,” [Pl. XIII.] ‘* Abury,
in its original State, as supposed by Stukeley,
[Pl]. XIV.] ‘* Abury, "restored, after ee and
Hoare. View from the North” *
2)
Some Remarks on the Geology of Alderton, Gretton and
Ashton-under-Hill, by Frederick Smithe, F.G.S.,
&e., and W.G, Luey, EGS.’ [PL XV.) “Alder
ton Hill Section ” abe ae os
Annual Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club,
read at Gloucester April the 3oth, pa are the
President, Mr W. C. Lucy, F.G.S.
Notes on certain Superstitions prevalent in the Vale of
Gloucester, read to the Cotteswold Club at the
Tewkesbury Meeting, May 9th, 1854, by John
Jones, Gloucester ms roe a =
Bird Song and its Scientific Value. By Charles A. Witchell.
Read January 12th, 1892 ; = :
Some Laws of Heredity ; and their application to Man, by
S. S. Buckman, F.G.S. Read February 23rd,
1892. [PL XVI] “Figs. 1-4. Homo sapiens.
Fig. 5. Cercopithecus nasicus. Fig. 6. Cebus
capucinus. Fig. 7. Cebus vellerosus
Notes on the Dynamic Geology of Palestine. Read at the
Meeting of the Cotteswold Club, March 22, 1892,
by J. H. Taunton, M. Inst. C. i Sppe ae ee S. Re
AVE Geological Map of Palestine, sew (PL
XVIII.] ‘‘ Geological Section of Palestine ”
1904
Page
. 105—122
. 123—177
. 178—191
. 192—201
>» 202-210
. 213—228
. 229—237
». 238—257
. 258—322
- 323343
SS esl
VOL. X1V. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS 25
VOLUME 11: 1893—1895: Part I, 1892—938;
Title page
Contents
Part II, 1893—94; Part III, 1894—95
Annual Address to ie Céhteawdta Nabaraliees? Field ‘Cee at
A paper
Gloucester, May 5th, 1893, by W. C. Lucy,
President. [PI. I.] ‘* Boulder from Cleeve Cloud,”
Pl. Il.] ‘*‘ Geological Section, Cleeve Cloud,”
be laAel: i “Section of Coal Field near Newent,
Snap Be.
read before ie Bese ae at eign
January 17th, 1893, by the Rev. A.R. Winnington-
Ingram (Rector of Lassington), on the Origin of
Names of Places, with special Reference to Glou-
cestershire, its Folk- Lore and Traditions; anda
short Account of Thirteen Parishes in Gloucester-
shire by Way of Illustration
Notes on Dymock Church, by F. W. Waller, ey Read
on February 20th, Es9g," (PE. IV.] eS INOa’ Uh:
Saint Mar s Church, Dymock. Plan as at
present,” vpL V.] No. 2. Saint Mary’s Church,
Dymock. Suggested original Plan,” (Pl. VI.]}
‘No. 3-. Examples of French Churches with
Apsidal Eastern Terminations”
On the Rivers of the Cotteswold Hills within the Watershed
of the Thames and their Importance as Supply to
the main River and the Metropolis, by R. Etheridge.
Read to the Cotteswold Club, February 2oth, 1893.
[Pl. VII.] ‘* Hydro- Geological Map of the Thames
Basin above Wallingford and Oxford,” [Pl. VIII. ]
‘“‘Table I. Table showing the Areas occupied by
the Jurassic and Cretaceous Rocks of the Upper
Thames and drained by the Rivers N. and S. of
the Thames above Oxford,” [Pl. IX.] ‘‘ Table II.
Table of the thickness of "the Jurassic Rocks of
the Cotteswold area as far East as Burford, or,
from the Western Watershed to Burford,” [Pl. X.]
“Table III]. Shewing the distribution of the
Permeable and Impermeable Strata of the Upper
Thames Watershed ” se He
On the History of a great Physiological Bes and its
Bearing on ” Agriculture and Economics, by
Professor J. Allen Harker (Royal Agricultural
College, Cirencester). Read 22nd November, 1892
The River Severn considered as a Source of Drinking Water,
with some Remarks upon the Qualities of Water
in general, by J. H. Garrett, M.D., F.L.S. Read
I—19
21—39
41—48
49—I0I
I03—I1I5
26 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB
to the Cotteswold Club, February 19th, 1894.
[Pl. XI.] ‘‘ Analyses of Waters from the River
Severn,” [Pl. XII.] ‘‘ Sketch Plan of Severn
Watershed with chief Tributaries and Towns” ...
On the Past in the Present in Asia, by John Bellows
(Written for the American Antiquarian Society).
Read to the Cotteswold Club, January-r9th, 1894.
[Pls. XIII. XIV.] ‘‘ Illustrations of Tools and
Agricultural Implements.” : e
[Pl]. XV.] “‘ Portrait of Edward B. Wethered
Annual Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club,
at Gloucester, May 4th, 1894, by M. W. Colchester-
Wemyss, President. (Including ‘‘ William Lucy
and his Friends of the Cotteswold Club Five and
Thirty Years ago,” by John Bellows, pp. 178-191)
Refuse the Utilization of Waste Materials by M. W.
Colchester -Wemyss, President. Read to the
Cotteswold Club, November 21st, 1893 ...
Annual Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club.
Read at Gloucester on the 7th of May, 1895, by
M. W. Colchester-Wemyss, President ... Hi
On the Liassic Zones and Structure of Churchdown Hill,
Gloucester. By Frederick Smithe, F.G.S., &c.
The Geysirs of the Yellowstone National Park, U.S.A., by
H. G. Madan, M.A., F.C.S. [Pl. XVI.] ‘‘ Map
of the Yellowstone National Park, U.S.A. ‘ Old
Faithful’ Geysir in the Yellowstone Park.” Fig.
in text : ds : 5 :
Some observations on ahe Clee Hill Basalt from a Practical
Point of View, by William Clarke, Esq., M.Inst.C.E.
(Chairman of the Associated Stone Companies of
the Clee Hill, Shropshire). Read to the Cottes-
wold Club on the occasion of their Visit to the
Clee Hill Quarries on July 26th, 1894. (PI.
XVII.] ‘* Portion of the Central Quarry of the
Clee Hill Dhu Stone Company, Ludlow, opened
in 1863” wna ae ane a :
A Short Account of a Visit to the Andaman Islands, by E.
Wi PEGVOSE, Esq.. Elis >.< oa rte
Catalogue of a Collection of South American Indian Objects
made in the Argentine Republic from 1882 to 1886,
and presented to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field
Club by H. D. and C. L. Hoskold. [Pl. XVIII.]
“< Specimens of the Indian Antiquities in the Hosk-
old Collection” ... ce rs ne a
1904
Page
T17—154
. 155—176
177—201
. 203—228
229—246
247—255
. 257—281
. 283—292
wes 293—307
309—324
VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS 27
VOLUME 12: Part 1, 1896; Part II, 1897; Part III,
1898 Page
Title page A aates BP
Title page, Vol. XII. Part I. I
Contents of Volume XII. 3—4
Annual Address to the Cotteswold Naniaies Field Club,
May, 1896, by M. W. Colchester - Wemyss,
President ff I—28
The Depths of the Sea in past se by B, ‘B. wiunicied:
P5G,5.;:{Plis.L-H1.] Lea 29—38
On the Hibernation of certain Animals, by Edw ard Cornford,
M.A., Hon. Sec. ‘ 39—64
On the Pre- Bho Occupation of ae Middle peer mnt
by Jobn catia _ ee ‘ Map to illustrate
Paper ” : vi Foe ve) 65==87
Title page, Vol. XII. Bet IL.
Frontispiece. Photograph of Club . a
Cotteswold Jubilee, July ae 1896, edn “Key to
Photograph .
Annual Address to fe Chee nudaitints Field Club,
April, 1897, by M. W. Colchester- Wemyss,
President = 89—108
Notes on the Geology and Glaciation af RoR be Charles
Upton. [PI.V.]‘‘1. Romsdal, Terraces and Lake
(held by Dam of Marsae Matter),” hy a
**9, Raised Beach at Vads6, with Ice borne
Boulders and ancient Cliffs ee 240 feet above
present Sea Level” I109—123
On the Archeology of the Coln Valley sid Notes on tie
Welsh Way and Foss Way by John Sawyer -» 125—138
The Manner in which the Domestic Animals and Plants
have aided Civilization, by Rev. A. R. Winnington-
Ingram 139—153
Gloucestershire Rainfall, by i = Hels. (Pl. VII] +... ;
Chalk under the ie ane: by Bi acies soataat Read
February 14th, 1898. [Pl. IX.] ‘‘ Plate A.”
Observations of a Cycle Tour, by S. S. Buckman, F.G.S.
Read March 2rst, 1898
Recent Discoveries in the Geology of the tee ern Hills, es
C. Callaway, D.Sc., F.G.S. Read April 18th, 1898
Beverstone Church and Castle, and Malmesbury Abbey, by
F. W. Waller. Read at the Annual Meeting, May
16th, 1898 Re soe = sf
1904
Page
. 197—208
. 209—216
. 217—238
239—247
. 249—263
VOLUME 138: 1899—1901: Parts I, II, 1899; Part III,
1900; Part IV., 1901
Title page
Contents =P - :
Title page, Vol. XIII. pant.
Annual Address to the Cotteswold ee Field Club.
Read at Gloucester, May 2, 1899. By M. W.
Colchester-Wemyss, President. Part I., Formal
Record ; Part II., A Gold-Bearing River in Cali-
fornia. Figs. 1-7 in text i
The Valley of the fee Wye, by S. S. Biekinan, r, Gs S.
Read at the Windcliff, Chepstow, Meeting g, jane
6th, 1898. Figs. 1-6 in text
Evolution in the Monastic Orders, by John Ballon cr Read
at Tintern, at the Chepstow Meeting, June 6, 1898
Roman Work at Chepstow, by John Bellows. Read at
Chepstow, June 6th, 1898 se oss ee
Roman Remains at Bath, by John Bellows. Read at the
Bath Meeting, June 27, 1898
The Camps at Minchinhampton, by E. Northam Witchell.
Read at the Nailsworth Meeting oe ica al 21st,
1896. Fig, ip text...
The Carrara Marble Quarries, by Hen H. H. maneoued,
M.A., Vice-Pres. Geol. Soc. Read February 21st,
1899. Figs. 1-4 in text =~ as :
Title page, Vol. XIII. Part I. ire
The Earliest known Forms of Life on ie Globe, by C
pune ok M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S. Read March 21st,
1899 .. sds Sig ee be se
i
ili—iv
I
324
25—32
33—44
45—46
47-3
5356
57-7!
7383
Se a
VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS 29
Page
Two Bronze Spear-Heads from Rodborough, near Stroud,
by Major C. H. Fisher, F.R.A.S. Read February
, 1899; Figs. 1-2 in text 85—87
Human ee Some of their Characters, byS. Ds hia
F.G.S. Read daa msi 1899. Pls. I-II. Fig.
in text ... 89—1I20
Some Cotteswold Sethoneda, by Chae Upton. Read
March 2ist, 1899. PI. IIL. = - 12I—132
List of Types and Figured Specimens of Brachiopods by
Soe Buckman, FAGS: wa - 133—I41
Title page, Vol. XIII. Part III. : :
Annual Address to the Cotteswold hiscieslises Field Club.
Read at Gloucester, 3rd April, 1900, by M W.
Colchester- Wemyss, President. Part I, Formal
Record ; Part II., A Visit to Robben Island. The
Leper Settlement ; Part III., An Account of
Leprosy ae ae ee 143—173
Excursion Notes: Chiefly on River Features, by S. S.
Buckman, F.G.S. Figs. 1-17 in text . 175—I192
Excursion Notes: The Garden at Priors Mesne, by M. W.
Colchester- Wemyss... 193—194
A Fatal Combat between a Rove Beetle oad an Bae by C.
A. Witchell and C. J. Watkins. Read June Ist,
1899. Part I., Description of Combat, by C. A.
Witchell ; Part II., Remarks on the Combatants,
bye. ib Watkins, M.E.S. é 195—197
Survivals of Roman Architecture in Britain, by John Hadlowis.
Read December 13th, 1898. Pls. 1V.-VIIL. - 199—213
The Common Fields at Upton Saint Leonard’s, and the
recent Inclosure (1897), by Rey. Canon E. C.
Scobell. Read November 14, 1899. Pls. IX.-XI. 215—230
List of the Members: May, 1900 i i—iv
List of Societies, Institutions, &c. To whom Cenies of the
Club’s Publications are presented a v
Income and eesti from Bat 2 2nd, 1899, to Spel sed
1900 ... us : vi—Vii
Title page, Vol. XIII. Part Iv. a -
Homceomorphy among Jurassic Brachipods, by. 5.5.
Buckman, F.G.S._ Read ae! 2nd, Bees Pls.
XIL.-XIIL. | is . 23I1—290
The Pyrenees and Andorra, re William “eaten Read
January 26th, 1900. Pls. XIV.-XVI.... . 29I1I—301
Polydactylism in Cats; and other Features, by Rev. A. R.
Winnington-Ingram. Read November 6th, 1900 303—308
30 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB
Rhynchelmis: a Rare Aquatic Worm, by W. A. bape!
Read November 6th, 1900. Pl. XVIL.
Resolutions concerning Maps
VOLUME 14: 1901—1908: Part I, 1901: Parts
1903
Title page, Vol. XIV. Part I.
List of the Members: November, 1901 as
List of Societies, Institutions, &c., to whom Copies of the
Club’s Publications are presented
Income and Expenditure from April 3rd, 1900, to Agail
23rd, 1901 ck oe en Fs sae
Rules of the Club
Annual Address to the ane Meaaiece Field Club,
by E. B. Wethered, F.G.S., President. Read at
Gloucester, April 23rd, 1901. Part 1. Kormal
Record; Part II., Coal and the Coal Question
The Peat and Forest Bed at Westbury-on-Severn: l.
Editorial Note, by the Hon. Secretary ; II. General
Details, by E. W. Prevost, Ph.D. Read March
2oth, 1900. III. Geology, by T. Mellard Reade,
F.G.S. Read March 14th, rgo1. IV. Palzontology,
by A. S. Kennard and B. B. Woodward, F.L.S.,
&c. With Appendices: A. The Insecta, by C. O.
Waterhouse; B. The Vertebrata, by M. A. C.
Hinton; C. The Plantee, by Clement Reid, F.R-S.,
HLS.» etc. Read March He seh Pls. I.-Il.
Fig. in text
The Pre-Rheetic meaecdeon! ‘af thre Bristol Aves by C.
Callaway, M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S. Read March sth,
1901. Figs. 1- 2 in text
Mesozoic Geography of the Mendip tpaanet on: by L.
Richardson, F.G.S. Read March sth, ea Fig.
in text 30
Title page, Vol. XIV. Part i. eee
Officers of the Club
List of Members, November, 1902 ... me ne ots
List of Societies, Institutions, &c., to whom Copies of the
Club’s Publications are presented er
Income and Expenditure from evel 23rd, 190s to April
22nd, 1902 ... ws a és ia Sas
Rules of the Club
1904
Page
+| 309
. 319—322
TL; Tae
vil
Vill—1x =
x
I—I4
15—46
47—37
597s
xl
xiii
xiV—xvl
XVil
XVill-xix
Xx
VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS 31
Page
Frontispiece. Pl. III. Portrait of M. W. Colchester-
Wemyss, President, 1894-1900 ne i
Annual Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club,
by E. B. Wethered, F.G.S., President. Read at
Gloucester, April 22nd, 1902 es 75—94
The England of the Time of the War of Pe tice 2
“the late John Bellows. Read ce 22nd, ee
Fig. im text /:... jon -» 95—I104
Some Gloucestershire Plants, by G. C. Druce, M.A., F.L.S.
Read July 7th, 1900 rs .. 105—109
Botanical Notes, by W. L. Mellersh, M. A. I; Snmeivec
Meeting, May 22nd, 1900; IL. Bristol Meeting,
September 18th, 1900 eee 110
The Grayel at Moreton-in-the-Marsh. ij By t “eled
Reade, C.E., F.G.S. Read June 25th, rgor. II.
By aaros Buckman, Pismeet IV. Ill. By C:
Callaway, M.A., D.Sc , Pasar! 25 <. .. I1I—118
Some Instances of intelivente in Animals, by Charles fe
Witchell. Read December E7il, LOOT... » IIQ—125
The Rhetic Rocks of North-West Gloucestershire, by iS
Richardson, F.G.S. Read Part I. . November 12th,
1901 ; Part Il., February 18th, 7ap2, PI. V.
Table a Section at Wainlode Cliff; Table II.,
Section ‘at Coomb Hill; Table IIL, Section at
Garden Cliff. Figs. 1-3 in text... .S ... 127—174
ile page; Volo XIV. Part Ul. ... sew a re xxi
Otieers'of the Club, a.<. | ;.. ee ie 0 wa xxiii
List of Members, November, 1903 ... Ne : . XXIV—XXVi
List of Societies, Institutions, etc., to whom eapies of the
Club’s Publications are presented ae See XXVii
Income and Expenditure from ae 22nd, 1902, to April
28th, 1903 ... ine - ae sen XXVIll1—xxix
Rules of the Club ae zs ; XXX
Frontispiece [Pl. VI.], Beectaic of thie bite aoe ‘Rellgue
Vice-President 1889—1902
Annual Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club,
by C. Callaway, M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S., President,
Read at Gloucester, April 28th, 1 ee ... I75—194
Holocene Deposits at Clifton Hampden, near Oxford: I.
The Geology, by T. Pears and L. Richardson; II.
Zoology. A. Mollusca, by A. S. Kennard and B.
B. Woodward, F.L.S. B. Vertebrata, by Martin
A.C. Hinton. Read December 16th, 1902 w+» 195—204
32 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1904
The Cotteswold Hills: A Geographical Enquiry, by S. S.
Buckman, F.G.S., with Appendix (List of Field
Meetings, by L. Richardson, BOG. S-)s and a
Pl? Vil. May .» 205—250
Rheetic Rocks of North-west erreeeire Sangemere
By L. Richardson, F.G.S. PartI. Ona So-called
Rheetic Bone-bed- “equivalent at Sarn Hill, near
Tewkesbury. Part Il. Section at Denny Hill,
Minsterworth. Read December 16th, 1902 ... 251—256
The Woolhope Domical Anticline. 1. General Description,
by, G. Callaway; MA., DiSc., F-G.S. .2. The
Origin of the Dome, by T. Mellard Reade. G_E.,
EGS. i +» 257—259
The Preservation of Wild Plants i in Cinieesercinte Reson
on, by W. L. Mellersh, M.A. = se +. 261—272
VOLUME 14: Supplement: 1904
Title page F : Ace dee aoe ”
Contents of the Beacadaiee of the Cotteswold air aliates
Field Club. Volumes I—XIV. 1847—1903. ... I—30
PRESENTED
18 OCL1904
The following publications are in pamphlet form :—
Vol. I., pp. 1-100, 12 papers. Fossils of Oolites, Lycett, 4 papers ;
Geology of Grantham, Brodie; Geol. Isle of Wight, Wright; Roman
Tessere, J. Buckman; etc. With 2 plates figuring several new species
of fossils. 1847-1851 3/
Vol. I., pp. 1-29. Report of First Meeting, 1847. Poison Gland,
Geophilus, Wright ; Fossils of Oolites, Lycett. 1/6
Vol. I., pp. 229-270. 7 Geological and Palzontological papers by
T. Wright, John Lycett, P. B. Brodie, James Buckman. 1 plate of
Trigonie, and woodcuts. 1853 2/6
Vol. II., pp. i-viii, and 55-130. 6 papers. Presidental Address ;
Inundations Antient Corinium, J. Buckman ; Fossil Echinodermata,
T. Wright, 3 papers; Perna quadrata, J. Lycett. 4 plates of
Echinids, and woodcut of Perna. 1855 4p
On Rhynchonella acuta, John Jones. 1 plate, 8 pp. 1860 1/
Presidential Address, 5 pp. 1856 Dy
" bey) Seppe, Tes 7 iff
" " 7h pp- 1858 If
Vol. Il., pp. 139-154. 4 papers. Lias of Barrow, Brodie; Sands
of Cotteswold Hills, Lycett; Cricus tuberosus, J. Buckman; Genus
Isodonta, Lycett. 1859 2h.
Vol. II., pp. 155-197. 4 papers. Presidential Addresses, 1859, 1860.
Upper Lias, Lycett; Inferior Oolite of Bath, W. V. Guise. 1860 1/6
Vol. III., pp. 1-50. 5 papers. Ammonites of Sands, Lycett; Lias
and Sands, Witchell ; Annual Address, 1861; Drifts of Severn, etc.,
Symonds ; Geology of Churchdown, Smithe. 1861 2/6
Gryphea incurva, John Jones, 6 quarto plates, no text. 4h,
Vol. IIl., pp. 97-194. 11 papers. Flint Implements, Jones; Lias
Ammonites, Wright; Crosses, Pooley; Nympsfield Tumulus, J.
Buckman ; etc. One Plate of Flints. 1864 2/6
Vol. Ill., pp. 195-257. 6 papers. Rheetics at Garden Cliff, R.
Etheridge ; Crosses, Pooley ; Deposit at Stroud Hill, E. Witchell; Lias
Ammonites, Wright; etc. Plate of Aston Cross. 1865 4/
The Jubilee Meeting of the Club. Reprint of Newspaper Report.
1896 1/
Reduction to Members 25% on above prices for sums over 2/
gone
ait
PS? nS